Exploration, Part 9

Posted on March 11, 2025 by admin

For our freedom Christ has us set free.¹ Jesus promised this freedom from slavery to sin: I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper, to be with you forever, even the Spirit of truth²…the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you.³ I will not leave you as orphans; I will come to you.⁴ If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our home with him.⁵ [T]herefore you stand firm and cannot entangle yourselves in a yoke of slavery again.⁶

Why? The fruit (ὁ καρπὸς) or “result” of this freedom—which is God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Spirit taking up residence within us—is (Galatians 5:22b, 23 ESV):

…love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control; against such things there is no law [Table].

One who experiences his love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control like a spring of water welling up to eternal life,⁷ recognizes the source of this fruit (result). The Spirit’s result is mine only in that sense that he who is joined to the Lord becomes one spirit with him.⁸ This is why Jesus could promise (Matthew 5:48 EXP8):

You will be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect [Table].

I quoted the EXP1 translation of Galatians 5:1 above because I choose to understand the verb στήκετε, a form of στήκω, in the indicative mood (EXP1: you stand firm) rather than as an imperative (ESV: stand firm).⁹ Either is permissible according to the Koine Greek Lexicon online, but the indicative mood jibes better with the freedom for which Christ has us set free. And I am working out [my] own salvation with fear and trembling, for it is God who works in [me], both to will and to work for his good pleasure [Table].¹⁰ But why was it even necessary to quote the EXP8 translation of Matthew 5:48?

According to the Koine Greek Lexicon online the verb ἔσεσθε, a form of εἰμί, is in the future tense and indicative mood (EXP8: will be) rather than the imperative mood (ESV: must be). But the ESV translation is (Matthew 5:48 ESV):

You therefore must be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect [Table].

According to Arthur Carr in Volume 1 of the Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools and Colleges Commentary online, there is still a choice to make here:

ἔσεσθε τέλειοι. Lit. ‘ye shall be perfect.’ Either (1) in reference to a future state, ‘if ye have this true love or charity ye shall be perfect hereafter’; or (2) the future has an imperative force, and τέλειοι is limited by the preceding words = perfect in respect of love, i.e. ‘love your enemies as well as your neighbours,’ because your Father being perfect in respect of love does this. This use of the future is in accordance with the Hebrew idiom.¹¹

With a bit of decoding I favor option (1): “if ye have this true love or charity ye shall be perfect hereafter.” You have this love or charity—But the fruit of the Spirit is love¹²—supplied by God through his indwelling Holy Spirit to all who believe Jesus. This love—his own love (as opposed to some emotion I try to conjure out of gratitude)—is the fulfilling of the law.¹³ You (ὑμεῖς) will be (ἔσεσθε) perfect (τέλειοι, a form of the adjective τέλειος): “mature, complete, perfect, full-grown; morally perfect; impeccable, faultless in beliefs and practice; maximum, utter” (Ephesians 1-3; cf. 3:19).

When? when the Lord brings you to the place of recognizing who you are in Christ: the new self, created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness.¹⁴ I have been crucified with Christ, Paul described God’s salvation, and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me. (But he who is joined to the Lord becomes one spirit with him.¹⁵) So the life I now live in the body, I live because of the faithfulness of the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me,¹⁶ on the cross, yes, but beyond the cross and forever (εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα).

As Jesus prayed to his Father (John 17:20-23 ESV):

I do not ask for these only, but also for those who will believe¹⁷ in me through their word, that they may all be one, just as you, Father, are in me, and I in you, that they also may be in us, so that the world may believe that you have sent me [Table]. The glory that you have given me I¹⁸ have given to them, that they may be one even as we are¹⁹ one, I in them and you in me, that they may become perfectly one, so²⁰ that the world may know that you sent me and loved them even as you loved me.

The Greek word translated perfectly above was τετελειωμένοι, a middle/passive participle of the verb τελειόω: “to die; to be perfect; to be consecrated to; to be initiated into.”

In the past a statement like—“This use of the future is in accordance with the Hebrew idiom”²¹—might have hypnotized me into compliance with option (2).

[T]he future has an imperative force, and τέλειοι is limited by the preceding words = perfect in respect of love, i.e. ‘love your enemies as well as your neighbours,’ because your Father being perfect in respect of love does this.²²

But Jesus continues to draw me to Himself. Since I began to understand that He (as a human child) learned what He taught (as an adult) from the Holy Spirit’s instruction in the Old Testament Scriptures, and that He expected the teacher of Israel to understand the Scriptures as He did, I’ve become much more critical of this kind of nonspecific assertion. And so I ask: Is the “Hebrew idiom” that seeks to transform a Greek verb in the indicative mood (e.g., a statement of fact) into an imperative (e.g., “a command or instruction given to the hearer, charging the hearer to carry out or perform a certain action”²³) simply because it is in the future tense, a “Hebrew idiom” as God the Father and Holy Spirit intended and as Jesus understood it? Or is that “Hebrew idiom” the understanding of those in Israel who pursued a law that would lead to righteousness [but] did not succeed in reaching that law? [Table]. Why? [Why did they not succeed in reaching that law?] Paul asked rhetorically, and then answered: Because they did not pursue it by faith, but as if it were based on works [Table].²⁴

A few words about the Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools and Colleges Commentary seem to be in order. In the introduction to Matthew’s Gospel the Preface by the General Editor states: “THE General Editor of The Cambridge Bible for Schools thinks it right to say that he does not hold himself responsible either for the interpretation of particular passages which the Editors of the several Books have adopted, or for any opinion on points of doctrine that they may have expressed.” In the Editor’s Preface which follows that of the General Editor—dated December 21, 1880—Arthur Carr listed the lexicons, grammars and various “works principally consulted,” and he acknowledged “several friends who have helped me with suggestions.” The Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools and Colleges Commentary appears to be a collection of the works of individual authors who were described, and described themselves, as editors.

Since the translators of the ESV seem to have gone with option (2), and in lieu of an answer to my question about that “Hebrew idiom” from the late Mr. Carr, I’ll consider the ESV translations of the other occurrences of ἔσεσθε in the New Testament.

And when you pray, you must not be like the hypocrites. For they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and at the street corners, that they may be seen by others. Truly, I say to you, they have received their reward.²⁵

The phrase you must not be was οὐκ ἔσεσθε in the critical text (NET parallel Greek and NA²⁸) or ουκ εση in the received text (Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text). Both ἔσεσθε and εση are forms of the verb εἰμί in the future tense and indicative mood: “you will not be.” The former is a 2^nd person plural verb; the latter is a 2^nd person singular verb. Mr. Carr explained:

προσεύχησθε οὐκ ἔσεσθε, instead of the singular προσεύχῃ οὐκ ἔσῃ, the singular introduced to harmonise with context ὅταν ποίῃς Matthew 6:2, ὅταν προσεύχῃ Matthew 6:6.

Mr. Carr revealed his preference²⁶ for the originality of the critical text by stating that “the singular [was] introduced [later] to harmonise with context.” (The factual content of this assertion is based presumably on the dating of extant manuscripts.) Likewise, the translators of the ESV reveal at least an affinity for the idea that “the future [tense] has an imperative force”²⁷ by rendering “you will not be” (οὐκ ἔσεσθε or οὐκ ἔσῃ) you must not be.

Mr. Carr did not reiterate the two options he presented for understanding ἔσεσθε in Matthew 5:48. He did, however, present further evidence of his preference for the critical text as he hinted that ἔσεσθε created a rule:

5. προσεύχησθε [e.g., προσεύχησθε in Matthew 6:5 rather than the singular προσευχή]. Plural, because here the reference is to public worship. It is a rule for the Church.

So Mr. Carr’s claim, that Καὶ ὅταν προσεύχησθε οὐκ ἔσεσθε ὡς οἱ ὑποκριταί “is a rule for the Church,” seems supported by the ESV translators: And when you pray, you must not be like the hypocrites.²⁸ The Greek words translated the hypocrites were οἱ ὑποκριταί, a form of ὑποκριτής: “hypocrite, pretender, impious person.” According to the Merriam-Webster Dictionary online, however, these are all relatively late meanings of the Greek word:

A number of different things might pop to mind when we hear the word hypocrite. Maybe it’s a politician caught in a scandal; maybe it’s a religious leader doing something counter to their creed; maybe it’s a scheming and conniving character featured in soap operas. But it’s likely that the one thing that doesn’t come to mind is the theater.

The word hypocrite ultimately came into English from the Greek word hypokrites, which means “an actor” or “a stage player.” The Greek word itself is a compound noun: it’s made up of two Greek words that literally translate as “an interpreter from underneath.” That bizarre compound makes more sense when you know that the actors in ancient Greek theater wore large masks to mark which character they were playing, and so they interpreted the story from underneath their masks.

The Greek word took on an extended meaning to refer to any person who was wearing a figurative mask and pretending to be someone or something they were not. This sense was taken into medieval French and then into English, where it showed up with its earlier spelling, ypocrite, in 13th-century religious texts to refer to someone who pretends to be morally good or pious in order to deceive others. (Hypocrite gained its initial h- by the 16th century.)

It took a surprisingly long time for hypocrite to gain its more general meaning that we use today: “a person who acts in contradiction to his or her stated beliefs or feelings.” Our first citations for this use are from the early 1700s, nearly 500 years after hypocrite first stepped onto English’s stage.

Strong’s Concordance still referenced the original meaning: “lit: a stage-player.” But even Strong’s offered meanings for this word that probably didn’t exist for a thousand or more years from the time Jesus spoke, or Matthew recorded, it. Be that as it may, translating an indicative verb ἔσεσθε as if it were an imperative has a dulling effect on Jesus’ commands (Matthew 6:6 ESV):

But when you pray, go into your room and shut the door and pray to your Father who is in secret. And your Father who sees in secret will reward you [Table].

Here, the Greek word translated go into actually is a verb in the imperative mood: εἴσελθε, a form of εἰσέρχομαι. It is completely acceptable to translate εἴσελθε go into; it still means you must go into: “a command or instruction given to the hearer, charging the hearer to carry out or perform a certain action”²⁹ Contrasted to you must not be like the hypocrites, however, go into may not quite convey how dramatic a gesture Jesus commanded. “When you pray, you must go into” (not the synagogue of actors nor street corners where actors pray, but into) your room and shut the door and pray to your Father who is in secret.

The Greek word translated will reward in the next clause was ἀποδώσει, a form of ἀποδίδωμι in the future tense and indicative mood, another word like ἔσεσθε, though not translated, “And your Father who sees in secret must reward you.” Neither did Mr. Carr offer “must reward” as another option to will reward. He was more preoccupied with other matters:

ταμεῖον has high authority (אBDE) for ταμιεῖον; cp. the late form ὑγεία for ὑγίεια.

6. ταμιεῖον. A private oratory or place of prayer. These were usually in the upper part of the house; in classical Greek ‘storehouse’ or ‘treasury’, the meaning of the word Luke 12:24. See Matthew 24:26.

Πρόσευξαι τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ. Christ was the first to enjoin clearly secret and silent prayer. Certainly to pray aloud and in public appears to have been the Jewish practice (see however 1 Samuel 1:13); it is still the practice with the heathen and Mahommedans. The Roman looked with suspicion on private prayer: ‘quod scire hominem nolunt deo narrant’³⁰ (Seneca). Cp. Hor. Ep. I. 16. 59–62, where see Macleane’s note. Cp. also Soph. Electra 638, where Clytemnestra apologises for offering up a secret prayer.³¹

Here, again, I favor option (1), to treat the indicative mood like the indicative mood, a statement of fact, a promise to Jesus’ hearers/followers. It is true in their near future that Jesus’ hearers/followers will not be like the actors who love to stand and pray in the synagogues and at the street corners, that they may be seen by others,³² because Jesus’ hearers/followers will be actors who obey his commands instead: [you must] go into your room and shut the door and [you must] pray to your Father who is in secret.³³ And Jesus’ promise will be true in their not too distant future because his hearers/followers will cease to be actors, portraying a certain character by obeying rules, to actually be those who are joined to the Lord [and become] one spirit with him.³⁴

They will be crucified with Christ. It [will] no longer [be they] who live, but Christ who lives in [them]. And the life [they will then] live in the flesh [they will] live by faith in the Son of God, who loved [them] and gave himself for [them]. [They will] not nullify the grace of God, for if righteousness were through the law, then Christ died for no purpose.³⁵ They will be those who do what is true [who come] to the light, so that it may be clearly seen that [their] works have been carried out in God.³⁶ They will be those who are released from the law, having died to that which held [them] captive, so that [they] serve in the new way of the Spirit and not in the old way of the written code.³⁷

(This prompts me to wonder how a “Church” governed by “a rule”—you must not be like the hypocrites—relates to the ἐκκλησία of God in Jesus Christ. It sounds as if this “Church,” rather than being free to serve in the new way of the Spirit, is consigned instead to serve in the old way of [a new] written code.)

I’ve lumped the next four occurrences of ἔσεσθε together because of their similarities, but none was translated as an imperative in the ESV (Matthew 10:21, 22; 24:9; Mark 13:13; Luke 21:17).

Brother will deliver brother over to death, and the father his child, and children will rise against parents and have them put to death, and you will be (ἔσεσθε) hated by all for my name’s sake. But the one who endures to the end will be saved.

Then they will deliver you up to tribulation and put you to death, and you will be (ἔσεσθε) hated by all nations for my name’s sake.

And you will be (ἔσεσθε) hated by all for my name’s sake. But the one who endures to the end will be saved.

You will be (ἔσεσθε) hated by all for my name’s sake.

The only author of the Cambridge Commentary to mention ἔσεσθε specifically in his notes on these verses was Alfred Plummer, Volume 3, in his comments to Mark 13:13.

καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι. Verbatim the same in all three. The analytical fut. marks the hatred as a process continually going on…

I might ask whether the continuity of this hatred owes more to the present participle μισούμενοι, a form of μισέω in the middle/passive voice: “to hate, despise, detest (esp. to persecute); to strongly dislike; to refuse to have any further interest in.” Surely, the breadth of meaning of μισούμενοι lends credence to the factual content of Jesus’ statement (ἔσεσθε) in the indicative mood well into any humanly foreseeable future. At any rate, Mr. Plummer asserted no “imperative force” for the future tense here: “you must be hated.”

Jesus’ promise that his hearers/followers will be sons of God follows (Luke 6:35 ESV):

But love your enemies, and do good, and lend, expecting nothing in return, and your reward will be great, and you will be (ἔσεσθε) sons of the Most High, for he is kind to the ungrateful and the evil [Table].

Though I may be tempted in isolation like this to think that Jesus held up my works—loving my enemies, doing good, lending, expecting nothing in return—as the cause which effected my becoming a son of the Most High, the rest of Scripture and my own life assure me that I am one of the ungrateful and evil people who has benefited from his kindness.

Here, again, I understand the truth of ἔσεσθε in Jesus’ hearers’/followers’ near future as a demonstration of faith. As they put on the character of God like actors obeying Jesus’ commands, He receives their act as faith in his word. And in their not too distant future—after Jesus’ death, resurrection, ascension and the giving of his Holy Spirit—their reward will be (ἔσται, a singular form of εἰμί in the future tense and indicative mood) great: They will be born from above, not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man, but of God.³⁸ And they will love with his love, do good by his goodness, be kind through his kindness, for the fruit [result] of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control; against such things there is no law [Table].³⁹

F. W. Farrar, the author of Volume 4 of the Cambridge Commentary didn’t mention an imperative option for ἔσεσθε (or any other verb in the future tense and indicative mood) here (e.g., “you must be sons of the most high,” or “your reward must be great”). He simply reiterated the phrase in Greek with an instruction to compare it to Sirach.

Cambridge Greek Testament Commentary	Sirach 4:10 (Elpenor Septuagint)
ἔσεσθε υἱοὶ ὑψίστου. Comp. Sir 4:10.	ἔσῃ ὡς υἱὸς ῾Υψίστου
Luke 6:35 (ESV)	Sirach 4:10 (English Elpenor)
you will be sons of the Most High	shalt thou be as the son of the most High

Aside from the differences of number, the most notable difference is the word ὡς in Sirach: “Deliver him that suffereth wrong from the hand of the oppressor; and be not fainthearted when thou sittest in judgment. Be as a father unto the fatherless, and instead of an husband unto their mother: so shalt thou be as [ὡς] the son of the most High, and he shall love thee more than thy mother doth.”⁴⁰ This is the work of an actor. By doing xyz the actor becomes as or like the character he or she portrays.

But the Son of the Most High said: love your enemies, and do good, and lend, expecting nothing in return, and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High, for he is kind to the ungrateful and the evil.⁴¹ Here, again, the works are those of an actor until the promise is fulfilled, but the promise—you will be (ἔσεσθε) sons of the Most High—is not something an actor’s works can achieve. The actor’s works are received by the Most High as a demonstration of the actor’s faith in the Son of the Most High. The fulfillment of the promise—you will be (ἔσεσθε) sons of the Most High—is the work of God. As Jesus prayed: that they may be one even as we are one, I in them and you in me, that they may become perfectly one, so that the world may know that you sent me and loved them even as you loved me.⁴²

The next occurrence is a direct reference to the freedom in Christ which is the overarching theme of these essays (John 8:36 ESV):

So if the Son sets you free, you will be (ἔσεσθε) free indeed.

Alfred Plummer, the author of Volume 5 of the Cambridge Commentary asserted no “imperative force” to the future tense in John 8:36: “you must be free indeed.” He made no direct reference to ἔσεσθε at all here:

ἐὰν οὖν ὁ υἱός. As before, any son is meant. ‘If the son emancipates you, your freedom is secured; for he is always on the spot to see that the emancipation is carried out.’ The statement is general, but with special reference to the Son of God, who frees men by granting them a share in His Sonship. If they will abide in His word (John 8:31), He will abide in them (John 6:56), and will take care that the bondage from which He has freed them is not thrust upon them again.

This insight seems particularly interesting in the light of For our freedom Christ has us set free; therefore you stand firm and cannot entangle yourselves in a yoke of slavery again.⁴³ Mr. Plummer continued by highlighting the adverb ὄντως (ESV: indeed):

ὄντως. Here only in S. John: comp. Luke 23:47; Luke 24:34; 1 Timothy 5:3; 1 Timothy 5:5; 1 Timothy 5:16. It expresses reality as opposed to appearance; ἀληθῶς (John 8:31; John 4:42; John 6:14; John 7:40) implies that this reality is known.⁴⁴

The next occurrence of ἔσεσθε is found in Jesus’ promise of the Holy Spirit’s power to perform the works of God through those who are one spirit with Him (Acts 1:8 ESV).

But you will receive⁴⁵ power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you, and you will be (ἔσεσθε) my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the end of the earth [Table].

The Greek word translated you will receive was λήμψεσθε, a form of the verb λαμβάνω in the future tense and indicative mood, but J. R. Lumby, the author of Volume 6 of the Cambridge Commentary, didn’t offer an option (2) for interpreting either λήμψεσθε or ἔσεσθε in the imperative mood (e.g., “you must receive,” or “you must be”) because “the future has an imperative force.”⁴⁶

The next occurrence of ἔσεσθε is found in Paul’s instruction about speech (1 Corinthians 14:9 ESV):

So with yourselves, if with your tongue you utter speech that is not intelligible, how will anyone know what is said? For you will be (ἔσεσθε) speaking into the air.

The note addressing ἔσεσθε by J. J. Lias in Volume 8 of the Cambridge Commentary reads:

ἔσεσθε … λαλοῦντες. Not precisely equivalent to λαλήσετε. The condition of the persons rather than the nature of the action is indicated, ‘Ye shall be as men who are speaking into (or unto) the air.’

Frankly, the “condition of the persons” is a more interesting insight to consider in Matthew 5:48 and 6:5 than transforming “a statement of fact” into “a command or instruction given to the hearer, charging the hearer to carry out or perform a certain action”⁴⁷ For our freedom Christ has us set free; therefore you stand firm and cannot entangle yourselves in a yoke of slavery again.⁴⁸

The next occurrence of ἔσεσθε is in Paul’s paraphrase of some Old Testament promises (2 Corinthians 6:18 ESV).

and I will be a father to you, and you shall be (ἔσεσθε) sons and daughters to me, says the Lord Almighty.

Some tables comparing the Greek of Paul’s paraphrase to that of the Septuagint can be found in Christianity, Part 2. The Greek word translated I will be was ἔσομαι, a 1^st person singular form of the verb εἰμί. Like ἔσεσθε, ἔσομαι is in the future tense and indicative mood. Here again, Alfred Plummer, the author of Volume 9 of the Cambridge Commentary, didn’t offer an option (2) for interpreting either ἔσομαι or ἔσεσθε in the imperative mood (e.g., “I must be,” or “you must be”). Mr. Plummer did offer a plausible explanation for Paul’s addition to the Old Testament text: καὶ θυγατέρας, and daughters (ESV).

The recognition of daughters of God as well as sons of God is found in Isaiah 43:6 : but it was the Gospel which first raised woman to her true position in God’s family. At Corinth, where the degradation of women in the name of religion was so conspicuous, it might be specially necessary to point out that women are God’s daughters. Comp. Acts 2:17-18 from Joel 2:28.

The final occurrence of ἔσεσθε is found in Peter’s quotation from Leviticus (1 Peter 1:16 ESV):

since it is written, “You shall be⁴⁹ (ἔσεσθε) holy, for I am holy.”

The received text (Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text) had γενεσθε (KJV: Be ye) here (rather than ἔσεσθε), a form of the verb γίνομαι in the 2nd aorist tense and imperative mood: “a command or instruction given to the hearer, charging the hearer to carry out or perform a certain action.” G. W. Blenkin, the author of Volume 18 of the Cambridge Commentary, favoring apparently the critical text even as he retained the flavor of the received text, wrote:

Generally in the N.T. the title ἅγιος describes the Christian’s privilege, as one whom God has “set apart” for Himself, rather than the Christian’s character. But such consecration to God demands a corresponding character, and here St Peter emphasizes that demand by quoting the standard laid down in the “Law of Holiness,” “Ye shall be holy, for I am holy,” Leviticus 11:44-45; Leviticus 19:2. In the former passage the words are connected with things which were to be regarded as clean or unclean, but in the latter they are connected with various moral laws.

I’ve quoted some English translations of these verses from Leviticus from both the Hebrew of the Masoretic text and the Greek of the Septuagint in three tables below.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Leviticus 11:44 (Tanakh)	Leviticus 11:44 (NET)	Leviticus 11:44 (NETS)	Leviticus 11:44 (English Elpenor)
For I am HaShem your G-d; sanctify yourselves therefore (וְהִתְקַדִּשְׁתֶּם֙), and be ye (וִֽהְיִיתֶ֣ם) holy (קְדשִׁ֔ים); for I am holy; neither shall ye defile yourselves with any manner of swarming thing that moveth upon the earth.	for I am the Lord your God, and you are to sanctify yourselves (qāḏaš, והתקדשתם) and be (hāyâ, והייתם) holy (qāḏôš, קדשים) because I am holy. You must not defile yourselves by any of the swarming things that creep on the ground,	For it is I who am the Lord your God, and you shall be sanctified (καὶ ἁγιασθήσεσθε), and you shall be holy (καὶ ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε), for I am holy, I the Lord your God. And you shall not defile your souls with any of the creeping things that stir on the earth.	For I am the Lord your God; and ye shall be sanctified (καὶ ἁγιασθήσεσθε), and ye shall be holy (καὶ ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε), because I the Lord your God am holy; and ye shall not defile your souls with any of the reptiles creeping upon the earth.

The Hebrew word וְהִתְקַדִּשְׁתֶּם֙ (qāḏaš) was translated sanctify yourselves therefore (Tanakh), and you are to sanctify yourselves (NET) and, Consecrate yourselves therefore (ESV) from the Masoretic text. The Tanakh on chabad.org rendered it and you shall sanctify yourselves, which is interesting since it captures some sense of promise. The rabbis who translated the Septuagint chose καὶ ἁγιασθήσεσθε, a passive form of ἁγιάζω in the future tense and indicative mood, a promise to you from the Lord your God: and you shall be sanctified (NETS), and ye shall be sanctified (English Elpenor).

The Hebrew וִֽהְיִיתֶ֣ם (hāyâ) followed by קְדשִׁ֔ים (qāḏôš) was translated and be ye holy (Tanakh), and be holy (NET, ESV) from the Masoretic text, the result apparently of sanctifying oneself. In the Septuagint, however, this was clearly another promise to you from the Lord your God: καὶ ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε, and you shall be holy (NETS), and ye shall be holy (English Elpenor).

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Leviticus 11:45 (Tanakh)	Leviticus 11:45 (NET)	Leviticus 11:45 (NETS)	Leviticus 11:45 (English Elpenor)
For I am HaShem that brought you up out of the land of Egypt, to be your G-d; ye shall therefore be (וִֽהְיִיתֶ֣ם) holy (קְדשִׁ֔ים), for I am holy.	for I am the Lord who brought you up from the land of Egypt to be your God, and you are to be (hāyâ, והייתם) holy (qāḏôš, קדשים) because I am holy.	For it is I who am the Lord who brought you up from the land of Egypt to be your God; you shall be holy (καὶ ἔσεσθε ἅγιοι), for I am holy, I, the Lord.	For I am the Lord who brought you up out of the land of Egypt to be your God; and ye shall be holy (καὶ ἔσεσθε ἅγιοι), for I the Lord am holy.

This time, the Hebrew, וִֽהְיִיתֶ֣ם (hāyâ) followed by קְדשִׁ֔ים (qāḏôš), was translated ye shall therefore be holy (Tanakh), You shall therefore be holy (ESV) from the Masoretic text, wafting a scent of promise, rather than the more consistently imperative and you are to be holy (NET). But again, in the Septuagint καὶ ἔσεσθε ἅγιοι, you shall be holy (NETS) and ye shall be holy (English Elpenor), is unequivocally a promise to you from the Lord your God, the result of his own holiness.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Leviticus 19:2 (Tanakh)	Leviticus 19:2 (NET)	Leviticus 19:2 (NETS)	Leviticus 19:2 (English Elpenor)
Speak unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, and say unto them: Ye shall be (תִּֽהְי֑וּ) holy (קְדשִׁ֣ים); for I HaShem your G-d am holy.	“Speak to the whole congregation of the Israelites and tell them, ‘You must be (hāyâ, תהיו) holy (qāḏôš, קדשים) because I, the Lord your God, am holy.	Speak to the congregation of the sons of Israel, and you shall say to them; You shall be holy (ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε), for I am holy, the Lord your God.	Speak to the congregation of the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, Ye shall be holy (ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε); for I the Lord your God [am] holy.

Here the Hebrew of the Masoretic text, קְדשִׁ֣ים (qāḏôš) followed by תִּֽהְי֑וּ (hāyâ), was translated as a promise, Ye shall be holy (Tanakh), You shall be holy (ESV), except for You must be holy (NET). And again, the Greek translation of the Septuagint was ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε, You shall be holy (NETS), Ye shall be holy (English Elpenor), a promise to you from the Lord your God.

A note (60) in the NET on Matthew 5:48—So then, be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect—reads:

This remark echoes OT statements in Lev 11:44-45 and Lev 19:2: “you must be holy as I am holy.”

I’ll continue to quote the EXP8 translation of Matthew 5:48—You will be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect [Table]—Arthur Carr’s contention that “the future has an imperative force”⁵⁰ notwithstanding. The mere possibility that περιπατεῖτε in the phrase πνεύματι περιπατεῖτε was intended to be understood as a statement of fact (“by the spirit you walk”) rather than as “a command or instruction…charging the hearer to carry out or perform a certain action”⁵¹ (“by the spirit you must walk”) has revolutionized my walk these past two months. Everyday since, that little faith has made it so much easier to put on the new self, created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness.⁵²

What marvelous wonders will faith in Jesus’ promise of perfection bring?

A table of the occurrences of ἔσεσθε in the ESV and the corresponding entries from the Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools and Colleges Commentary follows.

Examples of ἔσεσθε in the New Testament
Reference	ESV	Cambridge Greek Testament Commentary
Matthew 5:48, Arthur Carr	You therefore must be (ἔσεσθε) perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect [Table].	ἔσεσθε τέλειοι. Lit. ‘ye shall be perfect.’ Either (1) in reference to a future state, ‘if ye have this true love or charity ye shall be perfect hereafter’; or (2) the future has an imperative force, and τέλειοι is limited by the preceding words = perfect in respect of love, i.e. ‘love your enemies as well as your neighbours,’ because your Father being perfect in respect of love does this. This use of the future is in accordance with the Hebrew idiom.
Matthew 6:5, Arthur Carr	And when you pray, you must not be (οὐκ ἔσεσθε or ουκ εση) like the hypocrites. For they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and at the street corners, that they may be seen by others. Truly, I say to you, they have received their reward [Table].	προσεύχησθε οὐκ ἔσεσθε, instead of the singular προσεύχῃ οὐκ ἔσῃ, the singular introduced to harmonise with context ὅταν ποίῃς Matthew 6:2, ὅταν προσεύχῃ Matthew 6:6. 5. προσεύχησθε. Plural, because here the reference is to public worship. It is a rule for the Church.
Matthew 10:21, 22, Arthur Carr	Brother will deliver brother over to death, and the father his child, and children will rise against parents and have them put to death, and you will be (ἔσεσθε) hated by all for my name’s sake. But the one who endures to the end will be saved.	ὁ δὲ ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος κ.τ.λ. The parallel expression Luke 21:19 is made clear by this verse, ἐν τῇ ὑπομονῇ ὑμῶν κτήσεσθε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν, ‘by your patience ye shall win for yourselves your souls,’ i.e. win your true life by enduring to the end. Comp. Romans 5:3-5, καυχῶμεθα ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν εἰδότες ὅτι η θλίψις ὑπομονὴν κατεργάζεται ἡ δὲ ὑπομονὴ δοκιμὴν, ἡ δὲ δοκιμὴ ἐλπίδα ἡ δὲ ἐλπὶς οὐ καταισχύνει. σωθήσεται. ‘Shall be saved,’ shall win σωτηρία. In classical Greek σωτηρία means, ‘safety,’ ‘welfare,’ i.e. life secure from evil, cp. Luke 1:71; in the Christian sense it is a life of secured happiness, hence ‘salvation’ is the highest sense. So σώζεσθαι = ‘to live securely’ with an additional notion of rescue from surrounding danger, οἱ σωζόμενοι means those who are enjoying this life of blessed security.
Matthew 24:9, Arthur Carr	Then they will deliver you up to tribulation and put you to death, and you will be (ἔσεσθε) hated by all nations for my name’s sake.	θλίψιν. Rare in the classics, the figurative sense is late in the noun but appears in the verb, Aristoph. Vespæ 1289 and elsewhere. In Philippians 1:17 the literal ‘pressure’ of the chain is thought of: θλίψιν ἐγείρειν, ‘to make my chain gall me’ (Bp. Lightfoot). θλίψις is preferable to θλίψις, though the latter is the Attic accentuation. The tendency of later Greek was to shorten the penultimate. See Winer, pp. 56, 57 and Dr Moulton’s note.
Mark 13:13, Alfred Plummer	And you will be (ἔσεσθε) hated by all for my name’s sake. But the one who endures to the end will be saved.	καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι. Verbatim the same in all three. The analytical fut. marks the hatred as a process continually going on; cf. Mark 13:25. It will have its compensations, τὸ γὰρ ἕνεκεν αὐτοῦ μισεῖσθαι, ἱκανόν ἐστι πάσας ἐπικουφίσαι τὰς συμφοράς (Theoph.). On the causes of this universal hatred of Christians see Plummer, Church of the Early Fathers, pp. 150 f. ὁ δὲ ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος, οὗτος σωθήσεται. Mt. has the same, but Lk. interprets, “In your endurance ye shall win your souls.” Not εἰς τὸ τέλος, the end spoken of in Mark 13:7, but εἰς τέλος, “finally” or “to the uttermost,” which is better here, as in 1 Thessalonians 2:16. See on John 13:1 and Ryle and James on Ps. Song of Solomon 1:1. In the Epp. and in Rev. ὑπομονή is freq. as a special virtue of Christians, and it cannot be won without affliction (Romans 5:3). It means courageous endurance without despondency. See Lightfoot on Colossians 1:11; Trench, Syn. § 53. With this use of οὗτος comp. that in Mark 13:11; Mark 6:16; Mark 12:10; that of ἐκεῖνος in Mark 7:20 is similar. For σωθήσεται in the spiritual sense see Mark 8:35; Mark 10:36.
Luke 6:35, F. W. Farrar	But love your enemies, and do good, and lend, expecting nothing in return, and your reward will be great, and you will be (ἔσεσθε) sons of the Most High, for he is kind to the ungrateful and the evil [Table].	μηδὲν� ABD. μηδένα א. πολύς. A adds the explanatory gloss ἐν οὐρανῷ. 35. πλήν. ‘However.’ This conjunction is used by St Luke much more frequently than by the other N. T. writers. From this passage we see that ‘interest’ and ‘usury’ are not here contemplated at all. μηδὲν . Vulg[138] nihil inde sperantes. See Psalms 15:5, with the Rabbinic comment that God counts it as universal obedience if any one lends without interest. The words may also mean ‘despairing in nothing;’ or (if μηδέν’ be read) ‘driving no one to despair.’ The verb only occurs again as the varia lectio of D in Ephesians 4:19. It is a late Greek word and generally means ‘to despair.’ Hence our R. V[139] renders it “never despairing” with the marginal reading “despairing of no man” (μηδέν’). Comp. Romans 4:18, παρ’ ἐλπίδα ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι ἐπίστευσεν. [138] Vulg. Vulgate. [139] R. V. Revised Version. ἔσεσθε υἱοὶ ὑψίστου. Comp. Sir 4:10. χρηστός ἐστιν ἐπὶ τοὺς . See the exquisite addition in Matthew 5:45.
Luke 21:17, F. W. Farrar	You will be (ἔσεσθε) hated by all for my name’s sake.	ἐπηρώτησαν. The questioners were Peter and James and John and Andrew, Mark 13:3. πότε … καὶ τί τὸ σημεῖον; Our Lord leaves the former question unanswered (see on Luke 17:20) and only deals with the latter. This was His gentle method of discouraging irrelevant or inadmissible questions (comp. Luke 13:23-24).
John 8:36, Alfred Plummer	So if the Son sets you free, you will be (ἔσεσθε) free indeed.	ἐὰν οὖν ὁ υἱός. As before, any son is meant. ‘If the son emancipates you, your freedom is secured; for he is always on the spot to see that the emancipation is carried out.’ The statement is general, but with special reference to the Son of God, who frees men by granting them a share in His Sonship. If they will abide in His word (John 8:31), He will abide in them (John 6:56), and will take care that the bondage from which He has freed them is not thrust upon them again. ὄντως. Here only in S. John: comp. Luke 23:47; Luke 24:34; 1 Timothy 5:3; 1 Timothy 5:5; 1 Timothy 5:16. It expresses reality as opposed to appearance; ἀληθῶς (John 8:31; John 4:42; John 6:14; John 7:40) implies that this reality is known.
Acts 1:8, J. R. Lumby	But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you, and you will be (ἔσεσθε) my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the end of the earth [Table].	μου. The Text. recept. is the result of a conformity to the more common construction. 8. δύναμιν. The Vulgate renders ‘virtutem,’ and makes it govern the words in the genitive which immediately follow, ‘Ye shall receive the influence of the Holy Spirit which shall come upon you.’ It is better, with A.V., to render the genitive as genitive absolute, because of the participle included in the expression. The phrases δύναμις τοῦ πνεύματος and δ. πνεύματος ἁγίου do occur (Luke 4:14; Romans 15:13; Romans 15:19), but not constructed as in this verse. The effect of this gift was to be something different from the profitless speculations to which they had just desired an answer, even ‘a mouth and wisdom which their adversaries could neither gainsay nor resist’ (Luke 21:15). Ἱερουσαλὴμ κ.τ.λ. The order here appointed for the preaching of the Gospel was exactly observed. At Jerusalem (Acts 2-7), Judæa and Samaria (Acts 8:1), and after the conversion of Saul, in all parts of Asia, Greece, and last of all at Rome. ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. The precise expression occurs several times in the LXX. of Isaiah (Isaiah 48:20; Isaiah 49:6; Isaiah 62:11). See also Acts 13:47.
1 Corinthians 14:9, J. J. Lias	So with yourselves, if with your tongue you utter speech that is not intelligible, how will anyone know what is said? For you will be (ἔσεσθε) speaking into the air.	εὔσημον. Related to σῆμα, σημεῖον. Literally, well marked, i.e. intelligible. ἔσεσθε … λαλοῦντες. Not precisely equivalent to λαλήσετε. The condition of the persons rather than the nature of the action is indicated, ‘Ye shall be as men who are speaking into (or unto) the air.’
2 Corinthians 6:18, Alfred Plummer	and I will be a father to you, and you shall be (ἔσεσθε) sons and daughters to me, says the Lord Almighty.	18. This again seems to be a mosaic of several passages; 2 Samuel 7:14; Isaiah 43:6; 2 Samuel 7:8 : And I will be to you a Father, and ye shall be to Me sons and daughters. For ἔσομαι εἰς = γενήσομαι comp. Ephesians 5:31; Hebrews 8:10 : but the εἰς may = ‘to serve as, for.’ This is probably a Hebraism: comp. Acts 7:21; Acts 13:22; Acts 13:47. Simcox, Language of the N.T., pp. 80, 143. The recognition of daughters of God as well as sons of God is found in Isaiah 43:6 : but it was the Gospel which first raised woman to her true position in God’s family. At Corinth, where the degradation of women in the name of religion was so conspicuous, it might be specially necessary to point out that women are God’s daughters. Comp. Acts 2:17-18 from Joel 2:28. λέγει Κύριος Παντοκράτωρ. This represents the O.T. formula, ‘saith the Lord of Hosts’ (2 Samuel 7:8; 1 Chronicles 17:7; Haggai 1:2; Haggai 1:5-7; Haggai 1:9; Haggai 1:14, &c.). In the O.T. παντοκράτωρ is frequent; but in the N.T. it is found only here and in Revelation (2 Corinthians 1:8; 2 Corinthians 4:8; 2 Corinthians 11:17, &c.). Westcott (The Historic Faith, pp. 36, 37) points out that παντοκράτωρ is ‘All-sovereign’ rather than ‘Almighty’; the title is descriptive of exercised dominion rather than of abstract power. Scripture speaks of powers of evil as ‘world-sovereign’ (Ephesians 6:12), but it proclaims God as ‘All-sovereign.’ The All-sovereign One can, the Lord will, fulfil his promises, whatever men may do. Si vos ejecerint, si vos parentes abdicaverint infideles, Me patrem habebitis sempiternum (Primasius). See Charles on the Book of Jubilees i. 24.
1 Peter 1:16, G. W. Blenkin	since it is written, “You shall be (ἔσεσθε) holy, for I am holy.”	ατὰ τὸν καλέσαντα ὑμᾶς ἅγιον (cf. Ephesians 1:4; Ephesians 4:1; Ephesians 5:1, etc.). After the model of Him that called you, Who is holy. Here we have the true model (εἰκών) to which men’s lives are to be conformed (σύμμορφοι, cf. Romans 8:29; Colossians 3:10). The original purpose of God in creation was that man made in His image should grow into His likeness. “By divers portions and in divers manners” culminating in the Incarnation the divine likeness has been gradually revealed, and those who are “called” into covenanted relationship with God are bidden to be “imitators of God as beloved children,” Ephesians 5:1. ἅγιος, like the Hebrew קָדו̇שׁ, meant originally “set apart,” distinct from ordinary things. It was at first applied to persons (e.g. Exodus 22:31), places (Exodus 3:5, etc.) or things (1 Kings 7:51) which were “set apart” for religious use, regarded as being connected with the presence or service of God. It is not easy to decide how the same word came also to be applied to God Himself. Some would suggest that it was because God was regarded as “set apart,” separated from what was common or unclean. Others think that as things set apart for God were required to be without stain or blemish, the word ἅγιος applied to them acquired the meaning of “pure,” “unblemished,” and, as applied to persons, moral purity as well as physical would gradually be understood as being necessary. In this sense (the idea of “set apart” being lost sight of) the word might be applied to God. And in proportion as the conception of God became elevated and purified so the idea of (God’s Holiness would acquire a more awful purity (e.g. Isaiah 6:3). But in either case, when once the word ἅγιος had come to be applied to God, the idea of what “holiness” must mean in God would react upon all the lower applications of the word to men. Those who claimed a special relationship to God would be understood as requiring to have a moral character conformable to that of God. Generally in the N.T. the title ἅγιος describes the Christian’s privilege, as one whom God has “set apart” for Himself, rather than the Christian’s character. But such consecration to God demands a corresponding character, and here St Peter emphasizes that demand by quoting the standard laid down in the “Law of Holiness,” “Ye shall be holy, for I am holy,” Leviticus 11:44-45; Leviticus 19:2. In the former passage the words are connected with things which were to be regarded as clean or unclean, but in the latter they are connected with various moral laws. γενήθητε. Shew yourselves to be, prove yourselves worthy of the title which you claim in every detail of your dealings with other men. ἀναστροφή = your converse or intercourse with those around you.

According to the note in the Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools and Colleges Commentary Peter referenced Leviticus 11:44, 45 and Leviticus 19:2, and according to a note (34) in the NET, Peter quoted from Leviticus 19:2 in 1 Peter 1:16. Tables comparing the Greek of that quotation with that of the Septuagint follow.

1 Peter 1:16b (NET Parallel Greek)	Leviticus 11:44b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Leviticus 11:44b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἅγιος [εἰμι]	ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε ὅτι ἅγιός εἰμι	ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε, ὅτι ἅγιός εἰμι
1 Peter 1:16b (NET)	Leviticus 11:44b (NETS)	Leviticus 11:44b (English Elpenor)
“You shall be holy, because I am holy.”	you shall be holy, for I am holy	ye shall be holy, because I…am holy

1 Peter 1:16b (NET Parallel Greek)	Leviticus 11:45b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Leviticus 11:45b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἅγιος [εἰμι]	ἔσεσθε ἅγιοι ὅτι ἅγιός εἰμι	ἔσεσθε ἅγιοι, ὅτι ἅγιός εἰμι
1 Peter 1:16b (NET)	Leviticus 11:45b (NETS)	Leviticus 11:45b (English Elpenor)
“You shall be holy, because I am holy.”	you shall be holy, for I am holy	ye shall be holy, for I…am holy

1 Peter 1:16b (NET Parallel Greek)	Leviticus 19:2b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Leviticus 19:2b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἅγιος [εἰμι]	ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε ὅτι ἐγὼ ἅγιος	ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε, ὅτι ἅγιος ἐγὼ
1 Peter 1:16b (NET)	Leviticus 19:2b (NETS)	Leviticus 19:2b (English Elpenor)
“You shall be holy, because I am holy.”	You shall be holy, for I am holy	Ye shall be holy; for I…[am] holy

Tables comparing Leviticus 11:44; 11:45 and 19:2 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Leviticus 11:44; 11:45 and 19:2 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing 1 Peter 1:16; John 17:20 and 17:22, 23 in the KJV and NET follow.

Leviticus 11:44 (Tanakh)	Leviticus 11:44 (KJV)	Leviticus 11:44 (NET)
For I am HaShem your G-d; sanctify yourselves therefore, and be ye holy; for I am holy; neither shall ye defile yourselves with any manner of swarming thing that moveth upon the earth.	For I am the LORD your God: ye shall therefore sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be holy; for I am holy: neither shall ye defile yourselves with any manner of creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.	for I am the Lord your God, and you are to sanctify yourselves and be holy because I am holy. You must not defile yourselves by any of the swarming things that creep on the ground,

Leviticus 11:44 (Septuagint BLB)	Leviticus 11:44 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν καὶ ἁγιασθήσεσθε καὶ ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε ὅτι ἅγιός εἰμι ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν καὶ οὐ μιανεῖτε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἑρπετοῖς τοῖς κινουμένοις ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς	ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ ἁγιασθήσεσθε καὶ ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε, ὅτι ἅγιός εἰμι ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐ μιανεῖτε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἑρπετοῖς τοῖς κινουμένοις ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
Leviticus 11:44 (NETS)	Leviticus 11:44 (English Elpenor)
For it is I who am the Lord your God, and you shall be sanctified, and you shall be holy, for I am holy, I the Lord your God. And you shall not defile your souls with any of the creeping things that stir on the earth.	For I am the Lord your God; and ye shall be sanctified, and ye shall be holy, because I the Lord your God am holy; and ye shall not defile your souls with any of the reptiles creeping upon the earth.

Leviticus 11:45 (Tanakh)	Leviticus 11:45 (KJV)	Leviticus 11:45 (NET)
For I am HaShem that brought you up out of the land of Egypt, to be your G-d; ye shall therefore be holy, for I am holy.	For I am the LORD that bringeth you up out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: ye shall therefore be holy, for I am holy.	for I am the Lord who brought you up from the land of Egypt to be your God, and you are to be holy because I am holy.

Leviticus 11:45 (Septuagint BLB)	Leviticus 11:45 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι κύριος ὁ ἀναγαγὼν ὑμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου εἶναι ὑμῶν θεός καὶ ἔσεσθε ἅγιοι ὅτι ἅγιός εἰμι ἐγὼ κύριος	ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὁ ἀναγαγὼν ὑμᾶς ἐκ τῆς Αἰγύπτου εἶναι ὑμῶν Θεός, καὶ ἔσεσθε ἅγιοι, ὅτι ἅγιός εἰμι ἐγὼ Κύριος
Leviticus 11:45 (NETS)	Leviticus 11:45 (English Elpenor)
For it is I who am the Lord who brought you up from the land of Egypt to be your God; you shall be holy, for I am holy, I, the Lord.	For I am the Lord who brought you up out of the land of Egypt to be your God; and ye shall be holy, for I the Lord am holy.

Leviticus 19:2 (Tanakh)	Leviticus 19:2 (KJV)	Leviticus 19:2 (NET)
Speak unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, and say unto them: Ye shall be holy; for I HaShem your G-d am holy.	Speak unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, and say unto them, Ye shall be holy: for I the LORD your God am holy.	“Speak to the whole congregation of the Israelites and tell them, ‘You must be holy because I, the Lord your God, am holy.

Leviticus 19:2 (Septuagint BLB)	Leviticus 19:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)
λάλησον τῇ συναγωγῇ τῶν υἱῶν Ισραηλ καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτούς ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε ὅτι ἐγὼ ἅγιος κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν	λάλησον τῇ συναγωγῇ τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Ισραὴλ καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτούς· ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε, ὅτι ἅγιος ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν
Leviticus 19:2 (NETS)	Leviticus 19:2 (English Elpenor)
Speak to the congregation of the sons of Israel, and you shall say to them; You shall be holy, for I am holy, the Lord your God.	Speak to the congregation of the children of Israel, and thou shalt say to them, Ye shall be holy; for I the Lord your God [am] holy.

1 Peter 1:16 (NET)	1 Peter 1:16 (KJV)
for it is written, “You shall be holy, because I am holy.”	Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy.

1 Peter 1:16 (NET Parallel Greek)	1 Peter 1:16 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	1 Peter 1:16 (Byzantine Majority Text)
διότι γέγραπται [ὅτι] ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἅγιος [εἰμι]	διοτι γεγραπται αγιοι γενεσθε οτι εγω αγιος ειμι	διοτι γεγραπται αγιοι γινεσθε οτι εγω αγιος ειμι

John 17:20 (NET)	John 17:20 (KJV)
“I am not praying only on their behalf, but also on behalf of those who believe in me through their testimony,	Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;

John 17:20 (NET Parallel Greek)	John 17:20 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	John 17:20 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Οὐ περὶ τούτων δὲ ἐρωτῶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῶν πιστευόντων διὰ τοῦ λόγου αὐτῶν εἰς ἐμέ	ου περι τουτων δε ερωτω μονον αλλα και περι των πιστευσοντων δια του λογου αυτων εις εμε	ου περι τουτων δε ερωτω μονον αλλα και περι των πιστευοντων δια του λογου αυτων εις εμε

John 17:22, 23 (NET)	John 17:22, 23 (KJV)
The glory you gave to me I have given to them, that they may be one just as we are one—	And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one:

John 17:22 (NET Parallel Greek)	John 17:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	John 17:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καγὼ τὴν δόξαν ἣν δέδωκας μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς ἕν	και εγω την δοξαν ην δεδωκας μοι δεδωκα αυτοις ινα ωσιν εν καθως ημεις εν εσμεν	και εγω την δοξαν ην δεδωκας μοι δεδωκα αυτοις ινα ωσιν εν καθως ημεις εν εσμεν

I in them and you in me—that they may be completely one, so that the world will know that you sent me, and you have loved them just as you have loved me.

I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.

John 17:23 (NET Parallel Greek)	John 17:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	John 17:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἐγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ σὺ ἐν ἐμοί, ἵνα ὦσιν τετελειωμένοι εἰς ἕν, ἵνα γινώσκῃ ὁ κόσμος ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας καὶ ἠγάπησας αὐτοὺς καθὼς ἐμὲ ἠγάπησας	εγω εν αυτοις και συ εν εμοι ινα ωσιν τετελειωμενοι εις εν και ινα γινωσκη ο κοσμος οτι συ με απεστειλας και ηγαπησας αυτους καθως εμε ηγαπησας	εγω εν αυτοις και συ εν εμοι ινα ωσιν τετελειωμενοι εις εν και ινα γινωσκη ο κοσμος οτι συ με απεστειλας και ηγαπησας αυτους καθως εμε ηγαπησας

Exploration, Part 10

Back to 3 John

¹ Galatians 5:1a (EXP1) Table

² John 14:16, 17a (ESV) Table

³ John 14:26 (ESV) Table

⁴ John 14:18 (ESV)

⁵ John 14:23b (ESV) Table

⁶ Galatians 5:1b (EXP1) Table

⁷ John 4:14b (ESV) Table

⁸ 1 Corinthians 6:17 (ESV)

⁹ Some of my reasons are found in Exploration, Part 1, with more explanation in Exploration, Part 2.

¹⁰ Philippians 2:12b, 13 (ESV)

¹¹ From the Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools and Colleges Commentary, Matthew 5:48 on BibliaPlus online.

¹² Galatians 5:22a (ESV)

¹³ Romans 13:10b (ESV)

¹⁴ Ephesians 4:24b (ESV)

¹⁵ 1 Corinthians 6:17 (ESV)

¹⁶ Galatians 2:20 (NET)

¹⁷ The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had πιστευόντων here, a participle of the verb πιστεύω in the present tense (NET: believe), where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had πιστευσοντων (KJV: shall believe) in the future tense.

¹⁸ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had καγὼ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και εγω.

¹⁹ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εσμεν, a 1^st person plural form of the verb εἰμί here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

²⁰ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the conjunction και (KJV: and) joining these clauses. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

²¹ From the Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools and Colleges Commentary, Matthew 5:48 on BibliaPlus online.

²² Ibid.

²³ From Verbal Moods: Imperative Mood, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions) in Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online.

²⁴ Romans 9:31b, 32a (ESV)

²⁵ Matthew 6:5 (ESV) Table

²⁶ This preference for the critical text was stated explicitly in Matthew’s Introduction – On the Greek Text: “IN undertaking an edition of the Greek text of the New Testament with English notes for the use of Schools, the Syndics of the Cambridge University Press have not thought it desirable to reprint the text in common use*[1]. To have done this would have been to set aside all the materials that have since been accumulated towards the formation of a correct text, and to disregard the results of textual criticism in its application to MSS., Versions and Fathers.”

²⁷ From the Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools and Colleges Commentary, Matthew 5:48 on BibliaPlus online.

²⁸ Matthew 6:5a (ESV) Table

²⁹ From Verbal Moods: Imperative Mood, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions) in Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online.

³⁰ From X. Seneca Says His Health to Lucilius [5], translated into English by Google: “But as I am wont to send a letter with some small gift, it is true what I found in Athenodorus: ‘Then know that you are free from all desires, when you have come to the point of asking nothing of the gods except what you can ask openly.’ For now, what madness is there in men! They whisper the most shameful vows to the gods; if anyone puts his ear to them, they will be silent, and what they do not wish a man to know they tell a god. See, therefore, that this cannot be prescribed healthily: live with men as if a god were to see, speak with a god as if men were to hear. Farewell.”

³¹ From the Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools and Colleges Commentary, Matthew 6:6 on BibliaPlus online.

³² Matthew 6:5b (ESV) Table

³³ Matthew 6:6b (ESV) Table

³⁴ 1 Corinthians 6:17b (ESV)

³⁵ Galatians 2:20, 21 (ESV)

³⁶ John 3:21 (ESV)

³⁷ Romans 7:6 (ESV)

³⁸ John 1:13b (ESV)

³⁹ Galatians 5:22, 23 (ESV)

⁴⁰ Sirach 4:9, 10 (English Elpenor)

⁴¹ Luke 6:35 (ESV) Table

⁴² John 17:22b, 23 (ESV)

⁴³ Galatians 5:1 (EXP1) Table

⁴⁴ From the Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools and Colleges Commentary, John 8:36 on BibliaPlus online.

⁴⁵ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had λήμψεσθε here, a form of the verb λαμβάνω, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ληψεσθε. These appear to be alternate spellings for the same part of speech.

⁴⁶ From the Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools and Colleges Commentary, Matthew 5:48 on BibliaPlus online.

⁴⁷ From Verbal Moods: Imperative Mood, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions) in Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online.

⁴⁸ Galatians 5:1 (EXP1) Table

⁴⁹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἔσεσθε here, a form of the verb εἰμί in the future tense and indicative mood, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had γενεσθε (KJV: Be ye), a form of the verb γίνομαι in the 2^nd aorist tense and imperative mood.

⁵⁰ From the Cambridge Greek Testament for Schools and Colleges Commentary, Matthew 5:48 on BibliaPlus online.

⁵¹ From Verbal Moods: Imperative Mood, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions) in Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online.

⁵² Ephesians 4:24 (ESV)

Exploration, Part 7

Posted on February 8, 2025 by admin

Describing the freedom for which Christ has set us free¹ Paul highlighted: if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law.² As he contrasted the curse (κατάραν, a form of κατάρα) on a life lived by works of the law (ἐξ ἔργων νόμου) to the miraculous life in the Spirit received by hearing with faith³ (ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως) in Galatians 3, he asked rhetorically (Galatians 3:19a ESV):

Why then the law? It was added because of transgressions, until the offspring should come to whom the promise had been made…

In an article “Five Things About Deterrence” on the National Institute of Justice website, “Daniel S. Nagin succinctly summarized the current state of theory and empirical knowledge about deterrence.”

Research shows clearly that the chance of being caught is a vastly more effective deterrent than even draconian punishment.

With the Lord the “chance of being caught” is 100% and eternal punishment in a lake of fire (Revelation 20:10-15) might have caused even Draco to blush. But without faith it is impossible to please him, for whoever would draw near to God must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who seek him.⁴ Yet even with faith Paul acknowledged (Romans 7:18b-24 ESV):

I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out. For I do not do the good I want, but the evil I do not want is what I keep on doing. Now if I do what I do not want, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me [Table].

So I find it to be a law that when I want to do right, evil lies close at hand. For I delight in the law of God, in my inner being, but I see in my members another law waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin that dwells in my members [Table]. Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death?

Paul answered his own rhetorical question—Why then the law?—with the words τῶν παραβάσεων χάριν προσετέθη (ESV: It was added because of transgressions). It is extremely unlikely that he intended the law to be understood as a deterrence to sin here. For the Greek word παραβάσεων, a plural form of παράβασις, was echoed in his explanation of the spread of sin in humanity (Romans 5:12-14 ESV).

Therefore, just as sin came into the world through one man, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men (ἀνθρώπους, a plural form of ἄνθρωπος) because all sinned—for sin indeed was in the world before the law was given, but sin is not counted where there is no law. Yet death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over those whose sinning was not like the transgression (παραβάσεως, a singular form of παράβασις) of Adam, who was a type of the one who was to come [Table].

Now the law came in to increase the trespass (τὸ παράπτωμα),⁵ he concluded. It is no small task to persuade us that the old man (τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον) is a yoke of slavery⁶ to the sin God condemned…in the flesh through Christ, by sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh.⁷ We think of it—if we think of it at all—as our true self, our only lord and master. Mostly we obey its dictates unconsciously—“it’s just what I want to do”—until the Lord creates and begins to grow the new man (τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον) within us.

Only then do we begin to understand what Paul meant: Now if I do what I do not want (ὃ οὐ θέλω), it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me.⁸ This confounding of desire (will) and action—For I do not understand my own actions…I do not do what I want (ὃ θέλω), but I do the very thing I hate⁹—might be one’s first indication that the new man has come into existence. And it may take one some time, experiencing the old man’s persistent sinfulness, to begin to appreciate Jesus’ words to Nicodemus: Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all (δεῖ ὑμᾶς) be born from above (ἄνωθεν).’¹⁰ Ironically, it’s only after you are not under the law (οὐκ ἐστὲ ὑπὸ νόμον) that you can look back and realize what it was like to be under the law: gaining the knowledge of sin through painful experience, learning how hopelessly sinful the old man (τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον) actually is.

Paul contrasted the free gift (τὸ χάρισμα) of Christ to the trespass (τὸ παράπτωμα) of Adam, the original old man:

But the free gift is not like the trespass. For if many died through one man’s trespass (παραπτώματι, a form of παράπτωμα), much more have the grace of God and the free gift (ἡ δωρεὰ) by the grace of that one man Jesus Christ abounded for many. And the free gift (τὸ δώρημα) is not like the result of that one man’s sin. For the judgment following one trespass (ἐξ ἑνὸς, a form of εἷς) brought condemnation, but the free gift (τὸ δὲ χάρισμα) following many trespasses (πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων, another form of παράπτωμα) brought justification (δικαίωμα). For if, because of one man’s trespass (παραπτώματι, a form of παράπτωμα), death reigned through that one man, much more will those who receive the abundance of grace and the free gift (τῆς δωρεᾶς, another form of δωρεὰ) of righteousness (τῆς δικαιοσύνης, a form of δικαιοσύνη) reign in life through the one man Jesus Christ.

Therefore, as one trespass (παραπτώματος, another form of παράπτωμα) led to condemnation for all men, so one act of righteousness (δικαιώματος, a form of δικαίωμα) leads to justification (δικαίωσιν, a form of δικαίωσις) and life for all men. For as by the one man’s disobedience (τῆς παρακοῆς, a form of παρακοή) the many were made sinners, so by the one man’s obedience (τῆς ὑπακοῆς, a form of ὑπακοή) the many will be made righteous (δίκαιοι, a form of δίκαιος). Now the law came in to increase the trespass (τὸ παράπτωμα), but where sin increased, grace abounded all the more, so that, as sin reigned in death, grace also might reign through righteousness (δικαιοσύνης, a form of δικαιοσύνη) leading to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.¹¹

Why then the law? It was added because of transgressions, until the offspring should come to whom the promise had been made.¹² Is the law then contrary to the promises of God?¹³ Paul asked rhetorically (Galatians 3:21b-23 ESV):

Certainly not! For if a law had been given that could give life [e.g., create the new self, created after the likeness of God in true righteousness (δικαιοσύνῃ) and holiness¹⁴], then righteousness (ἡ δικαιοσύνη) would indeed be by the law (ἐκ νόμου) [literally: “then the righteousness would indeed be by law”]. But the Scripture imprisoned everything under sin, so that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe. Now before faith came, we were held captive under the law, imprisoned¹⁵ until the coming faith would be revealed.

So, we—walking according to the flesh, the old man which…is corrupt through deceitful desires¹⁶—were held captive (ἐφρουρούμεθα, a form of φρουρέω) under the law (ὑπὸ νόμον), imprisoned (συγκλειόμενοι, a present participle of συγκλείω) until the coming faith would be revealed. This is a fairly succinct description of the human condition vis-à-vis the law before Christ has set us free.¹⁷

So then, the law was our guardian until Christ came, in order that we might be justified (δικαιωθῶμεν, a passive form of δικαιόω) by faith. But now that faith has come, we are no longer under a guardian, for in Christ Jesus you are all sons of God, through faith. For as many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free, there is no male and female, for you are all one in Christ Jesus. And if you are Christ’s, then you are Abraham’s offspring,¹⁸ heirs according to promise.¹⁹

The Greek word translated guardian was παιδαγωγὸς: “instructor, teacher, schoolmaster; tutor, a boy-leader, i.e., a servant whose office it was to take the children to school; pedagogue.” In this context I favor the law was our “servant whose office it was to take” us “to school,” the school of hard knocks, until Christ came or we came to the knowledge of sin that, I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out,²⁰ whichever comes first. The one who acknowledges that tends to go to the Lord in faith, saying, “This law thing isn’t working out for me. You got anything else?”

Men like David came essentially to that point (Psalm 51:1-17 ESV).

Have mercy on me, O God, according to your steadfast love; according to your abundant mercy blot out my transgressions [Table]. Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin! [Table]

For I know my transgressions, and my sin is ever before me [Table]. Against you, you only, have I sinned and done what is evil in your sight, so that you may be justified in your words and blameless in your judgment [Table]. Behold, I was brought forth in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me (e.g., “the old man”) [Table]. Behold, you delight in truth in the inward being, and you teach me wisdom in the secret heart (e.g., “the new man”) [Table].

Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean; wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow [Table]. Let me hear joy and gladness; let the bones that you have broken rejoice [Table]. Hide your face from my sins, and blot out all my iniquities [Table]. Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within me [Table]. Cast me not away from your presence, and take not your Holy Spirit from me [Table]. Restore to me the joy of your salvation, and uphold me with a willing spirit [Table].

Then I will teach transgressors your ways, and sinners will return to you [Table]. Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, O God of my salvation, and my tongue will sing aloud of your righteousness [Table]. O Lord, open my lips, and my mouth will declare your praise [Table]. For you will not delight in sacrifice, or I would give it; you will not be pleased with a burnt offering [Table]. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; a broken and contrite heart, O God, you will not despise [Table].

Men like David proved to be few and far between: For the gate is narrow and the way is hard that leads to life, Jesus said prior to his crucifixion and the inauguration of the new covenant, before his resurrection, ascension and giving his Holy Spirit to all who believe Him, and those who find it are few.²¹ I was not one of the few. The Lord Jesus drew me to Himself first and brought me later to the faith that this “law thing isn’t working out for me.”

In another essay I wrote:

My wife came home late one night several weeks after she told me she wanted a divorce. I heard her getting ready for bed in the next bedroom. I got up and started to walk toward the door. Before I crossed the threshold of my bedroom door I heard that still small voice, “What are you doing, Dan?” I stopped in the doorway. I was calm, not angry, lucid, and I was going to kill my wife. I started to shake and sweat as I made my way back to my bed. I don’t recall how long I sat there. Finally I made my way to my wife’s bedroom and half-confessed, half-blamed her for bringing demons into our home. It had to be demons, surely I could never kill my wife. I loved her. I said I loved her.

Now, about forty-seven years later, I can begin to understand what happened that night: I knew the Voice was God. I realized that He knew what I intended to do before I had thought consciously about it myself. The Voice, though clearly audible, did not enter from my ears. The Voice originated within that space I recognized as myself, yet it was not my voice. The Voice did not accuse me, reprimand me, quote a law or any Scripture. He simply asked me the most pertinent question. And that alone was sufficient to stop me from continuing in a sinful course of action—cold-blooded murder. The whole event was amazing!

So, did [I] honor [The Voice] as God or give thanks to him?²² No, I was too self-centered for that. I was more concerned about the black mark against my name as I worked to have a righteousness of my own that comes from the law.²³ I all but missed the righteousness that [had come] by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.²⁴ I couldn’t miss it entirely; it happened to me. But I thought it was a unique over-the-top experience due to the enormity of the circumstance rather than something normative. I was wrong—but perhaps not entirely wrong.

Though I believed none of it at the time, as I tried to be justified by the law I was severed from Christ, according to Paul, I had fallen away from grace.²⁵ Why did the Lord stop me from murdering my wife? At the time I thought it was for her benefit rather than mine (though I certainly enjoyed the benefit of not becoming a murderer). There was no condemnation in The Voice that questioned me—The Voice I obeyed without question apart from any command being uttered—but I was thoroughly chastened. I “knew” it was up to me to do better.

But where did that murderous intent come from in the first place? Even now it isn’t entirely clear to me.

Cold blooded murder isn’t mentioned in Paul’s list of the works of the flesh. I was many years then from understanding or receiving that Jesus said to the Jews who had believed (and continued to believe)²⁶ him:²⁷ You are of your father the devil, and your will (θέλετε, a 2^nd person plural form of the verb θέλω in the present tense and indicative mood) is to do your father’s desires. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks out of his own character, for he is a liar and the father of lies [Table]. But because I tell the truth, you do not believe me.²⁸

Though I had begun to experience that strange schizophrenia of the conflict between the old and new self, I wasn’t yet ready to acknowledge them as anything more than Paul’s literary devices characterizing my behavior before I believed in Jesus and what I should be doing afterward (Ephesians 4:17-24 ESV).

Now this I say and testify in the Lord, that you must no longer walk as the Gentiles do, in the futility of their minds [Table]. They are darkened in their understanding, alienated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them, due to their hardness of heart [Table]. They have become callous and have given themselves up to sensuality, greedy to practice every kind of impurity. But that is not the way you learned Christ!—assuming that²⁹ you have heard about him and were taught in him, as the truth is in Jesus, to put off your old self, which belongs to your former manner of life and is corrupt through deceitful desires, and to be renewed in the spirit of your minds, and to put on the new self, created after the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness.

The phrase [you] were taught in him (KJV: have been taught by him) was ἐν αὐτῷ ἐδιδάχθητε in Greek. The preposition ἐν followed by the pronoun αὐτῷ in the dative case can be translated: “in, on, at, by, with, within” according to the Koine Greek Lexicon online. I favor “by Him” because the Holy Spirit brings me back here again and again to understand what and how I do (ποιέω in Greek). And I don’t experience preachers or Bible teachers preaching or teaching this very often. That may be an implicit bias of expository preaching.

The phrase τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον (ESV: your old self; NET: the old man) only occurs in Ephesians 4:22 and Colossians 3:9. It was ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος (ESV: our old self; NET: our old man) in Romans 6:6. The phrase τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον (ESV: the new self; NET: the new man) only occurs in Ephesians 4:24. The concept occurs again in Ephesians 2:15 as ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον (ESV/NET: one new man) and in Colossians 3:10 as τὸν νέον (ESV: the new self; NET: the new man; literally, “the new”), which connects this concept to Jesus’ discussion of new wine: Matthew 9:17; Mark 2:22; Luke 5:37-39.

If the strict expository preacher or teacher only considers them when addressing these few passages, the old and new man will appear less important than the emphasis the Lord places upon them: What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the Spirit is spirit. Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all be born from above.’³⁰…born, not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man, but of God.³¹

At any rate, the night I didn’t murder my wife, I didn’t believe that either existed. Both τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον and τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον were merely euphemisms for my works, admonitions to stop sinning and start doing righteousness, rather than something already accomplished by the grace of God in Jesus Christ—ready, available, already present for me to receive through faith.

So I proceeded: “I [had] said I loved her. The next morning I set out to make my word true, not unlike Jephthah. I copied Paul’s definition of love on a piece of paper”³² (1 Corinthians 13:4-8a NASB).

Love is patient, love is kind, it is not jealous; love does not brag, it is not arrogant. It does not act disgracefully, it does not seek its own benefit; it is not provoked, does not keep an account of a wrong suffered, it does not rejoice in unrighteousness, but rejoices with the truth; it keeps every confidence, it believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.

Love never fails; [Table]

“I tacked it up on my bedroom wall by the door so I couldn’t leave that room without seeing it. I showed it to my wife. I promised her that this was my new law, that this is how I would love her.”³³ I did not write—You shall not murder³⁴—on a piece of paper and tack “it up on my bedroom wall by the door.” That is curious, given that I called love “my new law.” But Paul had written (Romans 13:10 NASB):

Love does no wrong to a neighbor; therefore love is the fulfillment of the Law.

Jesus was asked, “Teacher, which is the great commandment in the Law?”³⁵ (Matthew 22:37-40 NASB):

And He said to him, “‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ This is the great and foremost commandment [Table]. The second is like it, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ Upon these two commandments hang the whole Law and the Prophets” [Table].³⁶

And it’s highly likely that I had heard “The Law of Love” taught and preached:

The concept of the “Law of Love” is a central tenet in Christian theology, emphasizing the importance of love as the fulfillment of God’s commandments. This principle is deeply rooted in both the Old and New Testaments and is considered the essence of Christian ethical teaching.

And frankly, I was a bit frustrated with “Paul’s understanding of law” (e.g., my misunderstanding of Paul’s understanding of law), thinking that it was what had gotten me into this mess in the first place.

Though I had copied Paul’s description of love verbatim from the NASB, what I understood was:

Thou shalt be patient, thou shalt be kind, thou shalt not be jealous; thou shalt not brag, thou shalt not be arrogant. Thou shalt not act disgracefully, thou shalt not seek thine own benefit; thou shalt not be provoked, thou shalt not keep an account of a wrong suffered, thou shalt not rejoice in unrighteousness, thou shalt rejoice with the truth; thou shalt keep every confidence, thou shalt believe all things, thou shalt hope all things, thou shalt endure all things.

Thou shalt never fail…

Even that may not have been too bad, if I had thought of these as God’s promises rather than as commandments. I did not. I thought of them as laws for me to obey. I set about being perfected by the flesh³⁷ with a vengeance. The troubling thing was: it worked!—sort of—my wife didn’t die. I wrote elsewhere:

Though such things are difficult to measure, I think it is fair to say that I did incrementally better at not sinning by trying to love like this rather than trying not to sin.³⁸

I reflected on my own experience with my wife. I was far from perfect loving like God by attempting to keep the definition of his love as if it were law. But my wife survived it. She wasn’t raped. Even after our divorce she thought of me as one of the kindest men she knew.³⁹

I’ll pick this up in another essay. Tables comparing Galatians 3:23; 3:29 and Ephesians 4:21 in the KJV and NET follow.

Galatians 3:23 (NET)	Galatians 3:23 (KJV)
Now before faith came we were held in custody under the law, being kept as prisoners until the coming faith would be revealed.	But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed.

Galatians 3:23 (NET Parallel Greek)	Galatians 3:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Galatians 3:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Πρὸ τοῦ δὲ ἐλθεῖν τὴν πίστιν ὑπὸ νόμον ἐφρουρούμεθα συγκλειόμενοι εἰς τὴν μέλλουσαν πίστιν ἀποκαλυφθῆναι	προ του δε ελθειν την πιστιν υπο νομον εφρουρουμεθα συγκεκλεισμενοι εις την μελλουσαν πιστιν αποκαλυφθηναι	προ του δε ελθειν την πιστιν υπο νομον εφρουρουμεθα συγκεκλεισμενοι εις την μελλουσαν πιστιν αποκαλυφθηναι

Galatians 3:29 (NET)	Galatians 3:29 (KJV)
And if you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham’s descendants, heirs according to the promise.	And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.

Galatians 3:29 (NET Parallel Greek)	Galatians 3:29 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Galatians 3:29 (Byzantine Majority Text)
εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς Χριστοῦ, ἄρα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ σπέρμα ἐστέ, κατ᾿ ἐπαγγελίαν κληρονόμοι	ει δε υμεις χριστου αρα του αβρααμ σπερμα εστε και κατ επαγγελιαν κληρονομοι	ει δε υμεις χριστου αρα του αβρααμ σπερμα εστε και κατ επαγγελιαν κληρονομοι

Ephesians 4:21 (NET)	Ephesians 4:21 (KJV)
if indeed you heard about him and were taught in him, just as the truth is in Jesus.	If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus:

Ephesians 4:21 (NET Parallel Greek)	Ephesians 4:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Ephesians 4:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)
εἴ γε αὐτὸν ἠκούσατε καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐδιδάχθητε, καθώς ἐστιν ἀλήθεια ἐν τῷ Ἰησοῦ	ειγε αυτον ηκουσατε και εν αυτω εδιδαχθητε καθως εστιν αληθεια εν τω ιησου	ειγε αυτον ηκουσατε και εν αυτω εδιδαχθητε καθως εστιν αληθεια εν τω ιησου

Exploration, Part 8

¹ Galatians 5:1a (ESV) Table

² Galatians 5:18 (ESV)

³ Galatians 3:2 (ESV)

⁴ Hebrews 11:6 (ESV)

⁵ Romans 5:20a (ESV)

⁶ Galatians 5:1b (ESV) Table

⁷ Romans 8:3b (ESV)

⁸ Romans 7:20 (ESV) Table

⁹ Romans 7:15 (ESV)

¹⁰ John 3:7 (NET)

¹¹ Romans 5:15-21 (ESV)

¹² Galatians 3:19a (ESV)

¹³ Galatians 3:21a (ESV)

¹⁴ Ephesians 4:24b (ESV)

¹⁵ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had συγκλειόμενοι here, a present participle of συγκλείω, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the participle συγκεκλεισμενοι (KJV: shut up) in the perfect tense.

¹⁶ Ephesians 4:22b (ESV)

¹⁷ Galatians 5:1a (ESV) Table

¹⁸ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the conjunction και connecting these clauses. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not

¹⁹ Galatians 3:24-29 (ESV)

²⁰ Romans 7:18b (ESV) Table

²¹ Matthew 7:14 (ESV) Table

²² Romans 1:21b (ESV) Table

²³ Philippians 3:9b (ESV)

²⁴ Philippians 3:9c (ESV)

²⁵ Galatians 5:4 (ESV) Table

²⁶ The Greek words translated who had believed were τοὺς πεπιστευκότας, a participle of πιστεύω in the perfect tense: “The basic thought of the perfect tense is that the progress of an action has been completed and the results of the action are continuing on, in full effect. In other words, the progress of the action has reached its culmination and the finished results are now in existence. Unlike the English perfect, which indicates a completed past action, the Greek perfect tense indicates the continuation and present state of a completed past action.” From Verb Tenses: Perfect Tense, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions), on Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online. In other words, who had believed and continued in their faith rather than who had believed but did so no longer.

²⁷ John 8:31a (ESV)

²⁸ John 8:44, 45 (ESV)

²⁹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had εἴ γε (NET: if indeed) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειγε (KJV: If so be that).

³⁰ John 3:6, 7 (NET)

³¹ John 1:13 (NET)

³² David’s Forgiveness, Part 6

³³ Ibid.

³⁴ Exodus 20:13 (ESV) Table

³⁵ Matthew 22:36 (NASB)

³⁶ See Jedidiah, Part 2 for tables comparing the Greek of Jesus’ quotations to that of the Septuagint

³⁷ Galatians 3:3b (ESV)

³⁸ Jedidiah, Part 2

³⁹ David’s Forgiveness, Part 6

Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 2

Posted on August 8, 2024 by admin

This is the continuation of my notes from Chapter 4 in a preaching course I’m taking. Unless otherwise indicated all quotations are from the book:

Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon, 3^rd Edition by Bryan Chapell

Exercises

Indicate how explanation, illustration, and application are used in Jesus’s Sermon on the Mount (Matt. 5-7) and Stephen’s speech to the Sanhedrin (Acts 7:2-25).

Jesus’ theme was the goodness of God. He spoke to sinners born under the law,¹ what Paul called the ministry of death, carved in letters on stone² and the ministry of condemnation.³ It is also the fallen condition focus of this sermon. At first Jesus addressed the faithful who had learned from the law: since through the law comes knowledge of sin.⁴

For Paul this knowledge (ἐπίγνωσις) was not merely that law designated sin but that law coerced sin into revealing itself (Romans 7:7b-11 ESV):

Yet if it had not been for the law, I would not have known sin. For I would not have known what it is to covet if the law had not said, “You shall not covet.” But sin, seizing an opportunity through the commandment, produced in me all kinds of covetousness. For apart from the law, sin lies dead. I was once alive apart from the law, but when the commandment came, sin came alive and I died. The very commandment that promised life (ἡ εἰς ζωήν) proved to be death to me. For sin, seizing an opportunity through the commandment, deceived me and through it killed me.

This knowledge of sin through the law pressed deeper still within Paul (Romans 7:18, 19 ESV):

For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh. For I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out. For I do not do the good I want, but the evil I do not want is what I keep on doing [Table].

To any who had gained this knowledge of sin through the law, Jesus expressed the goodness of God: “Blessed are the poor in spirit.”⁵ And He explained how God had blessed them with the following promise: “for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.”⁶

Did Jesus say that the kingdom of heaven belongs to those who give up and say, I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out? Yes—and no, not exactly. He implied that those who give up and say, I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out, are those who wait for God’s salvation. This becomes clearer later.

The knowledge of sin Paul gained through the law pressed stil further (Romans 7:21-24 ESV):

So I find it to be a law that when I want to do right, evil lies close at hand. For I delight in the law of God, in my inner being, but I see in my members another law waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin that dwells in my members [Table]. Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from this body of death?

And to those whose knowledge of sin gained through the law had wrenched out a lament like Paul’s, Jesus applied the goodness of God: “Blessed are those who mourn (οἱ πενθοῦντες, a participle of πενθέω).”⁷ And again, He explained how God will bless them with the following promise: “for they shall be comforted.”⁸ The Greek word translated they shall be comforted was παρακληθήσονται, a passive form of the verb παρακαλέω in the future tense. It is almost impossible to disregard its association to the noun παράκλητον (a form of παράκλητος). Jesus promised (John 14:16-18, 25, 26 ESV):

“And I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper (παράκλητον, a form of παράκλητος), to be with you forever, even the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it neither sees him nor knows him. You know him, for he dwells with you and will be in you [Table].

“I will not leave you as orphans (ὀρφανούς, a form of ὀρφανός); I will come to you.”

“These things I have spoken to you while I am still with you. But the Helper (παράκλητος), the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you” [Table].

The translators of the KJV made this relationship explicit in English.

Matthew 5:4 (KJV)	John 14:16-18 (KJV)	John 14:25, 26 (KJV)
Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.	And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.	These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.

To those whose pride had been humbled by the knowledge of sin gained through the law, Jesus declared the goodness of God: “Blessed are the meek.”⁹ Again, He explained how God will bless them with a promise:“for they shall inherit the earth.”¹⁰ The Greek word translated meek, πραεῖς (from the adjective πραΰς), occurred from time to time in the Psalms in the Septuagint, extolling God’s grace toward the meek.

But the meek shall inherit the land and delight themselves in abundant peace.¹¹

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Psalm 37:11 (Tanakh/KJV)	Psalm 37:11 (NET)	Psalm 36:11 (NETS)	Psalm 36:11 (English Elpenor)
But the meek (וַֽעֲנָוִ֥ים) shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace.	But the oppressed (ʿānāv, וענוים) will possess the land and enjoy great prosperity.	But the meek (οἱ δὲ πραεῖς) shall inherit land and take delight in the abundance of peace.	But the meek (οἱ δὲ πραεῖς) shall inherit the earth; and shall delight [themselves] in the abundance of peace.

He leads the humble in what is right, and teaches the humble his way.¹²

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Psalm 25:9 (Tanakh/KJV)	Psalm 25:9 (NET)	Psalm 24:9 (NETS)	Psalm 24:9 (English Elpenor)
The meek (עֲ֖נָוִים) will he guide in judgment: and the meek (עֲנָוִ֣ים) will he teach his way.	May he show the humble (ʿānāv, ענוים) what is right. May he teach the humble (ʿānāv, ענוים) his way.	The meek (πραεῖς) he will guide in justice; the meek (πραεῖς) he will teach his ways.	The meek (πραεῖς) will he guide in judgment: the meek (πραεῖς) will he teach his ways.

My soul makes its boast in the LORD; let the humble hear and be glad.¹³

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Psalm 34:2 (Tanakh/KJV)	Psalm 34:2 (NET)	Psalm 33:3 (NETS)	Psalm 33:3 (English Elpenor)
My soul shall make her boast in the LORD: the humble (עֲנָוִ֣ים) shall hear thereof, and be glad.	I will boast in the Lord; let the oppressed (ʿānāv, ענוים) hear and rejoice.	In the Lord my soul shall be commended; let the meek (πραεῖς) hear and be glad.	My soul shall boast herself in the Lord: let the meek (πρᾳεῖς) hear, and rejoice.

when God arose to establish judgment, to save all the humble of the earth. Selah¹⁴

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Psalm 76:9 (Tanakh/KJV)	Psalm 76:9 (NET)	Psalm 75:10 (NETS)	Psalm 75:10 (English Elpenor)
When God arose to judgment, to save all the meek (עַנְוֵי) of the earth. Selah.	when God arose to execute judgment, and to deliver all the oppressed (ʿānāv, ענוי) of the earth. (Selah)	when God rose up to establish judgment, to save all the meek (τοὺς πραεῖς) of the earth. Interlude on strings	when God arose to judgment, to save all the meek (τοὺς πραεῖς) in heart. Pause.

The LORD lifts up the humble; he casts the wicked to the ground.¹⁵

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Psalm 147:6 (Tanakh/KJV)	Psalm 147:6 (NET)	Psalm 146:6 (NETS)	Psalm 146:6 (English Elpenor)
The LORD lifteth up the meek (עֲנָוִ֣ים): he casteth the wicked down to the ground.	The Lord lifts up the oppressed (ʿānāv, ענוים), but knocks the wicked to the ground.	when the Lord picks up the meek (πραεῖς) but humbles sinners to the ground.	The Lord lifts up the meek (πρᾳεῖς); but brings sinners down to the ground.

For the LORD takes pleasure in his people; he adorns the humble with salvation.¹⁶

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Psalm 149:4 (Tanakh/KJV)	Psalm 149:4 (NET)	Psalm 149:4 (NETS)	Psalm 149:4 (English Elpenor)
For the LORD taketh pleasure in his people: he will beautify the meek (עֲ֜נָוִ֗ים) with salvation.	For the Lord takes delight in his people; he exalts the oppressed (ʿānāv, ענוים) by delivering them.	because the Lord takes pleasure in his people, and he exalts the meek (πραεῖς) with deliverance.	For the Lord takes pleasure in his people; and will exalt the meek (πραεῖς) with salvation.

To any who had the desire to do what is right¹⁷ according to the law, Jesus declared the goodness of God: “Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness.”¹⁸ And He explained with another promise how God will bless them: “for they shall be satisfied.”¹⁹ The Greek words translated righteousness were τὴν δικαιοσύνην (a form of δικαιοσύνη). This promised satisfaction is nothing less than that [which] comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness (δικαιοσύνην) from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.²⁰

Here, it becomes clearer, though not stated so succinctly, that Jesus described what I called a super-application: walk by the Spirit—as Jesus walked in the power of the Spirit²¹—and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh;²² being guided, carried along and energized by Jesus’ own love—the fulfilling (πλήρωμα) of the law²³—his own joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control²⁴ all day, everyday, forever; against such things there is no law.²⁵

“Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy,”²⁶ Jesus continued. But this seemed different somehow:

Poverty of spirit seemed like a need that could arise as a natural result from the knowledge of sin gained through the law, that I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out.²⁷ To mourn seemed like a natural result of that neediness, made apparent from the knowledge of sin gained through the law. Meekness, humility, seemed to be a natural result of my mourning and neediness gained from the knowledge of sin through the law. To hunger and thirst for righteousness seemed like the only sane response to my meekness, mourning my neediness gained from the knowledge of sin through the law.

While it makes sense that I will need mercy as I hunger and thirst for a righteousness I do not yet possess, mourning in meekness over my spiritual poverty, while it only seems fair that I should be merciful to those around me suffering as I suffer, to actually be merciful seems like that very desire to do what is right that I lack the ability to carry…out. Yet, there it sits in Jesus’ saying, a veritable impediment to my own need for his promise of mercy. Do I give up in despair? Or do I see his grace all around me?

It took an extraordinary amount of effort to transform my native desire to be right into a hunger and thirst for his righteousness, his effort not mine: work (κατεργάζεσθε, a form of κατεργάζομαι) out your own salvation with fear and trembling, for it is God who works (ὁ ἐνεργῶν, a participle of the verb ἐνεργέω) in you, both to will (τὸ θέλειν, an infinitve form of θέλω in the present tense) and to work (τὸ ἐνεργεῖν, an infinitive form of ἐνεργέω in the present tense) for his good pleasure [Table].²⁸ The ease, I described as a “natural result,” with which meekness, mourning and spiritual poverty seemed to arise from a knowledge of sin gained through the law stands as evidence that God does all the heavy lifting in both the desires and the efforts He brings forth in me. As Paul wrote in a slightly different context: So then it depends not on human will (τοῦ θέλοντος, a participle of θέλω) or exertion (τοῦ τρέχοντος, a participle of τρέχω in the present tense), but on God, who has mercy.²⁹

So, to those learning to be merciful from God’s own mercy toward them as they suffer the knowledge of sin gained through the law, Jesus revealed the goodness of God: “Blessed are the merciful.”³⁰ Here, too, He explained God’s goodness with a promise: “for they shall receive mercy.”³¹ This means even more mercy from God, and perhaps a little from those to whom they are merciful, those who suffer the same knowledge of sin gained through the law.

“Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God,”³² came next. In my past I took this to mean that those who never thought about sex would see God. I had no clue how to stop thinking about sex, and little desire to do so. I’m not sure how literally I took see God (τὸν θεὸν ὄψονται, a form of ὁράω in the future tense). There appear to be three options. First (Revelation 22:3, 4 ESV):

No longer³³ will there be anything accursed,³⁴ but the throne of God and of the Lamb will be in it, and his servants will worship him. They will see (ὄψονται, a form of ὁράω) his face, and his name will be on their foreheads.

This literal meaning of seeing God’s face as a servant of God entails learning the knowledge of sin gained through the law and receiving God’s salvation instead. The second option is (Matthew 24:29, 30; Mark 13:24-26; Luke 21:25-27 ESV):

“Immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. Then will appear in heaven the sign of the Son of Man, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn (κόψονται, a form of κόπτω in the middle voice), and they will see (ὄψονται, a form of ὁράω) the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.”

“But³⁵ in those days, after that tribulation, the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will be falling³⁶ from³⁷ heaven, and the powers in the heavens will be shaken. And then they will see (ὄψονται, a form of ὁράω) the Son of Man coming in clouds with great power and glory.”

“And there will be signs in sun and moon and stars, and on the earth distress of nations in perplexity because of the roaring of the sea and the waves [Table], people fainting with fear and with foreboding of what is coming on the world. For the powers of the heavens will be shaken. And then they will see (ὄψονται, a form of ὁράω) the Son of Man coming in a cloud with power and great glory.”

Here, according to Matthew, all the tribes of the earth (πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς) present at a certain moment in time will see the Son of Man.³⁸ But Jesus didn’t limit the promise which explained how God blesses the pure in heart—for they shall see God³⁹—to those who are “present at a certain moment in time.” So, the third option is (Romans 15:20, 21 ESV):

and thus I make it my ambition to preach the gospel, not where Christ has already been named, lest I build on someone else’s foundation, but as it is written, “Those who have never been told of him will see (ὄψονται, a form of ὁράω), and those who have never heard will understand (συνήσουσιν, a form of συνίημι).”

Here, συνήσουσιν (a form of συνίημι), will understand, was coupled with ὄψονται (a form of ὁράω), will see. It prompts me to consider some of the other meanings of ὁράω: “to consider (i.e., look at mentally); to arrive at a conclusion by observation; to experience, witness; to notice, recognize, understand; to realize, comprehend.” So, who are the pure in heart (οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ), who shall “consider, arrive at a conclusion by observation, experience, witness, notice, recognize, understand, realize, comprehend” God?

The aim of our charge is love, Paul wrote Timothy, that issues from a pure heart (καθαρᾶς καρδίας) and a good conscience and a sincere faith.⁴⁰ And, So flee youthful passions and pursue righteousness, faith, love, and peace, along with those who call on the Lord from a pure heart (καθαρᾶς καρδίας).⁴¹ These form a verbal portrait of what those with a pure heart do or are called to do.

Peter wrote (1 Peter 1:22, 23 ESV):

Having purified (ἡγνικότες, an active participle of ἁγνίζω) your souls by your obedience to the truth [through the Spirit]⁴² for a sincere brotherly love, love one another earnestly from a pure heart ([καθαρᾶς] καρδίας), since you have been born again, not of perishable seed but of imperishable, through the living and abiding⁴³ word of God;

I added δια πνευματος (KJV: through the Spirit) from the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text back into the ESV translation because καθαρᾶς (ESV: pure) was in brackets in the NET parallel Greek text. It is not in brackets in the NA²⁸. I take this to mean that the occurrence of καθαρᾶς here was questionable in NA²⁷ but considered more favorably in NA²⁸. I imagined what it might be like to read 1 Peter 1:22 with both δια πνευματος and καθαρᾶς removed from the text in light of the Lord’s assessment of the heart.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Jeremiah 17:9, 10 (Tanakh/KJV)	Jeremiah 17:9, 10 (NET)	Jeremiah 17:9, 10 (NETS)	Jeremiah 17:9, 10 (English Elpenor)
The heart (הַלֵּ֛ב) is deceitful (עָקֹ֥ב) above all things, and desperately wicked (וְאָנֻ֣שׁ): who can know it?	The human mind (lēḇ, הלב) is more deceitful (ʿāqōḇ, עקב) than anything else. It is incurably bad (‘ānaš, ואנש). Who can understand it?	The heart (ἡ καρδία) is deep (βαθεῖα) above all else, and so is man (καὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν), and who shall understand him?	The heart (ἡ καρδία) is deep (βαθεῖα) beyond all things, and it is the man (καὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστι), and who can know him?
I the LORD search the heart (לֵ֖ב), I try the reins (כְּלָי֑וֹת), even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.	I, the Lord, probe into people’s minds (lēḇ, לב). I examine people’s hearts (kilyâ, כליות). I deal with each person according to how he has behaved. I give them what they deserve based on what they have done.	I, the Lord, am one who tests hearts (καρδίας) and examines kidneys (νεφροὺς), to give to each according to his ways and according to the fruit of his doings.	I the Lord try the hearts (καρδίας), and prove the reins (νεφροὺς), to give to every one according to his ways, and according to the fruits of his devices.

Even without the Holy Spirit or a pure heart in verse 22, 1 Peter 1:23 would still speak of a new birth—since you have been born again (ἀναγεγεννημένοι, a participle of the verb ἀναγεννάω)…through the living and abiding word of God. But I wonder if it would have been enough to dissuade me from attempting to do all that a pure heart entails—flee youthful passions and pursue righteousness, faith, love, and peace⁴⁴—with my old deceitful (Masoretic Text: עָקֹ֥ב) or deep (Septuagint: βαθεῖα) heart. Jesus was clearer perhaps when He told his disciples (John 15:3, 4 ESV):

Already you are clean (καθαροί, a form of καθαρός) because of the word that I have spoken to you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit by itself, unless it abides in the vine, neither can you, unless you abide in me [Table].

The Greek word translated clean was καθαροί, a form of καθαρός, the same word translated pure in Matthew 5:8—οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ, the pure in heart (ESV). All of this, including the rabbis understanding of deceitful as βαθεῖα in the Septuagint, translated deep (NETS, English Elpenor), with its connotation of dark or murky, turns my attention to the primary meaning of καθαρός listed in the Koine Greek Lexicon online: clear.

It stands then that the first clarity one receives regarding one’s deeply deceitful heart is the knowledge of sin gained through the law, the Word of God. And to them Jesus revealed God’s goodness: “Blessed are the pure in heart.”⁴⁵ And He explained God’s blessing with a promise: “for they shall see God.”⁴⁶ They shall see Him face-to-face one day, as they “consider” Him; “arrive at a conclusion by observation” about Him; “experience” Him, “witness” Him; “notice” Him, “recognize” Him, “understand” Him; “realize” and “comprehend” Him along the way, not fully or exhaustively but truthfully.

Jesus continued: “Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God.”⁴⁷ The Greek word translated peacemakers was εἰρηνοποιοί (a form of εἰρηνοποιός). It only occurs once in the New Testament but John was very explicit about who shall be called sons of God (υἱοὶ θεοῦ κληθήσονται):

He was in the world, and the world was made through him, yet the world did not know him. He came to his own, and his own people did not receive him. But to all who did receive him, who believed in his name, he gave the right to become children of God (ἐξουσίαν τέκνα θεοῦ γενέσθαι), who were born, not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man, but of God.⁴⁸

Come to terms quickly with your accuser (τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου) while you are going with him to court, Jesus commanded later in this sermon, lest your accuser (ὁ ἀντίδικος) hand you over to the judge, and the judge⁴⁹ to the guard, and you be put in prison. Truly, I say to you, you will never get out until you have paid the last penny.⁵⁰ The rabbis who translated the Septuagint chose ἀντιδίκους (another form of ἀντίδικος) to describe those on the wrong side of the Lord’s judgment. It would have been to their benefit to Come to terms quickly with their accuser ἀντιδίκῳ, another form of ἀντίδικος.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Jeremiah 50:34 (Tanakh/KJV)	Jeremiah 50:34 (NET)	Jeremiah 27:34 (NETS)	Jeremiah 27:34 (English Elpenor)
Their Redeemer is strong; the LORD of hosts is his name: he shall throughly (רִ֥יב) plead (יָרִ֖יב) their cause (רִיבָ֑ם), that he may give rest (הִרְגִּ֣יעַ) to the land, and disquiet (וְהִרְגִּ֖יז) the inhabitants of Babylon.	But the one who will rescue them is strong. His name is the Lord of Heaven’s Armies. He will strongly (rîḇ, ריב) champion (rîḇ, יריב) their cause (rîḇ, ריבם). As a result he will bring peace and rest (rāḡaʿ, הרגיע) to the earth, but trouble and turmoil (rāḡaz, והרגיז) to the people who inhabit Babylonia.	And he that redeems them is strong; the Lord Almighty is his name. He will judge (κρινεῖ) with judgment (κρίσιν) against his adversaries (πρὸς τοὺς ἀντιδίκους αὐτοῦ), that he may destroy (ἐξάρῃ) the earth, and for those that inhabit Babylon he will incite (παροξυνεῖ)	But their Redeemer is strong; the Lord Almighty is his name: he will enter into (κρινεῖ) judgment (κρίσιν) with his adversaries (πρὸς τοὺς ἀντιδίκους αὐτοῦ), that he may destroy (ἐξάρῃ) the earth;⁵¹

While it remains and open question in my mind whether ἐξάρῃ (a form of ἐξαίρω) should have been translated destroy in English, it is readily apparent that those who have gained the knowledge of their own sin through the law are the more likely to make peace with God quickly (ταχύ), receiving his salvation. To them Jesus declared the goodness of God: “Blessed are the peacemakers.”⁵² And then He explained how God will bless them: “for they shall be called sons of God.”⁵³

Those who have gained the knowledge of sin through the law, so as to have become poor in spirit, to mourn their predicament in meekness, to hunger and thirst for that righteousness they do not yet possess, merciful to those who suffer the same fate, pure enough in heart to make peace with God and wait for his salvation, will be persecuted by those who deny the truth of any or all such knowledge of sin. Jesus declared the goodness of God: “Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness’ sake.”⁵⁴ He explained how God blessed them with a promise, the same promise He made to the poor in spirit: “for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.”⁵⁵

Jesus followed upon this with an illustration of the form such persecution will take, expressed once again as the goodness of God: “Blessed are you when others revile you and persecute you and utter all kinds of evil against you falsely on my account.”⁵⁶ He followed that with his first application: Rejoice and be glad.⁵⁷

Admittedly, seeing this as his first application helps to reinforce that everything else up to this point was the work of God, both to will and to work for his good pleasure,⁵⁸ through his Word, the law and the prophets. (I had to resort to David, Isaiah, Jeremiah and Joel to understand Jesus’ words. And on that note, I would have understood none of this apart from Paul’s brilliant summation of the purpose of the law. I would have continued to hear Jesus’ words in the sermon on the mount as just more rules for me to obey.)

Jesus explained why one who is persecuted should rejoice and be glad with another promise: for your reward is great in heaven.⁵⁹ Then he explained God’s blessing on those who are persecuted with an illustration from Israel’s past: for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you.⁶⁰

“You are the salt of the earth,”⁶¹ Jesus illustrated the goodness of God to those who had gained the knowledge of sin through the law, turned to wait on the Lord’s salvation, become poor in spirit, mourned, the meek who hungered and thirsted for God’s own righteousness, merciful, pure in heart, making peace with God, and persecuted by those who rejected the knowledge of their own sinfulness. But He followed that with an illustration as a warning: but if salt has lost its taste, how shall its saltiness be restored? It is no longer good for anything except to be thrown⁶² out and⁶³ trampled under people’s feet.⁶⁴

“You are the light of the world,”⁶⁵ He continued his illustration of God’s goodness. And He explained this illustration with further illustrations: A city set on a hill cannot be hidden. Nor do people light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on a stand, and it gives light to all in the house.⁶⁶ Then came his second application: In the same way, let your light shine before others, so that they may see your good works and⁶⁷ praise you for your righteousness? No, that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father who is in heaven.⁶⁸ Here is yet another indication that all that has transpired is due to the goodness of God. It was the work of God, both to will and to work for his good pleasure,⁶⁹ through his Word, the law and the prophets.

“Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets,”⁷⁰ Jesus commanded a third application with a gaze so farsighted as to almost seem like a non sequitur, except to make explicit what his subject matter had been all along as he extolled the goodness of God. I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them,⁷¹ He explained.

The Greek word translated fulfill them was πληρῶσαι, an active form of the verb πληρόω, which might be understood as an infinitive or as a 3^rd person verb in the optative mood (“he might fulfill,” “it might fulfill”). “The optative is the mood of possibility, removed even further than the subjunctive mood from something conceived of as actual. Often it is used to convey a wish or hope for a certain action to occur.” If I consider it as an infinitive form I assume that Jesus was looking ahead to his death on the cross, as a form in the optative mood I assume Jesus’ gaze reached all the way to those who came into the light, so that it may be clearly seen that [their] works have been carried out in God.⁷²

For truly, I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not an iota, not a dot, will pass from the Law until all is accomplished,⁷³ Jesus prophesied to explain. The Greek word translated is accomplished was γένηται, a form of γίνομαι in the subjunctive mood. This could be down the actuality scale from πληρῶσαι if I take πληρῶσαι as an infinitive, or up the actuality scale if I take it as a verb in the optative mood. There is another option that ἕως |ἂν| πάντα γένηται (ESV: until all is accomplished) is the result of not an iota, not a dot, will pass from the Law, and is as certain as the indicative mood, though |ἂν| understood (but not translated) as may could argue against it.

I started down this path, considering πληρῶσαι as a 3^rd person verb in the optative mood, because I made a mistake. I thought Jesus said πληρώσαι, leaving me no option. The verb καταλῦσαι, to abolish, a form of καταλύω, might also be understood as an infinitive or as a 3^rd person verb in the optative mood. Both occurrences, however, are better understood as infinitive forms. It is clearly easier to understood πληρῶσαι as another infinitive. I don’t see any place except following ἀλλὰ (but) that Jesus might have changed from the implied 1^st person of the infinitives to a 3^rd person form. I don’t believe He would have described his Father’s action in the optative mood. My only option then seems to be: “but [that] it (i.e., the law) might fulfill.” I cling to that possibility, I suppose, because it pays some heed to the law even as its glory faded to that of a status symbol for those in the kingdom of heaven.

Therefore whoever relaxes one of the least of these commandments and teaches others to do the same will be called least in the kingdom of heaven, Jesus explained, but whoever does them and teaches them will be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I tell you, Jesus pivoted, unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.⁷⁴

That probably shocked the followers of the scribes and Pharisees. But it helps me, along with what follows, to understand that the one who teaches (διδάξῃ, a form of διδάσκω) the least of these commandments is one like Paul, who taught (Romans 3:19-25a ESV):

Now we know that whatever the law says it speaks to those who are under the law, so that every mouth may be stopped, and the whole world may be held accountable to God. For by works of the law no human being (σὰρξ) will be justified in his sight, since through the law comes knowledge of sin.

But now the righteousness of God has been manifested apart from the law, although the Law and the Prophets bear witness to it—the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all who believe. For there is no distinction [Table]: for fall have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, and are justified by his grace as a gift, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, whom God put forward as a propitiation by his blood, to be received by faith.

And whoever does (ποιήσῃ, a form of ποιέω) the least of these commandments is the one who receives the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ to walk by the Spirit⁷⁵—as Jesus walked in the power of the Spirit⁷⁶—guided, carried along and energized by Jesus’ own love—the fulfilling (πλήρωμα) of the law⁷⁷—his own joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control⁷⁸ all day, everyday, forever.

“You have heard that it was said to those of old, ‘You shall not murder; and whoever murders will be liable to judgment,’”⁷⁹ Jesus said to those who had gained only a superficial knowledge of sin through the law from their teachers, the scribes and Pharisees. Here his sermon became as much a demonstration of God’s goodness as explanation, as he began to draw them into the blessedness of the full knowledge of one’s sinfulness: But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother will be liable to judgment; whoever insults his brother will be liable to the council; and whoever says, ‘You fool!’ will be liable to the hell of fire.⁸⁰ Then He gave them the following applications (Matthew 5:23-26 ESV):

So if you are offering your gift at the altar and there⁸¹ remember that your brother has something against you, leave your gift there before the altar and go. First be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer your gift. Come to terms quickly with your accuser while you are going with him to court, lest your accuser hand you over to the judge, and the judge to the guard, and you be put in prison. Truly, I say to you, you will never get out until you have paid the last penny.

Though everyone who is angry with his brother will be liable to judgment, Jesus’ applications were addressed to the one who had given his brother cause to be angry. One can almost hear Cain’s retort: am I my brother’s keeper?⁸² And I admit I’m more familiar with this aspect of God’s goodness from Paul’s more explicit statement: Therefore let us not pass judgment on one another any longer, but rather decide never to put a stumbling block or hindrance in the way of a brother.⁸³

Jesus continued speaking to those who attempted to use the law for their own purposes, to acquire a righteousness of [their] own that comes from the law:⁸⁴ “You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall not commit adultery.’”⁸⁵ He demonstrated the goodness of God by drawing them into the blessedness of the full knowledge of sin to be gained through the law: But I say to you that everyone who looks at a woman with lustful intent has already committed adultery with her in his heart.⁸⁶ And He followed this with some dramatic hyperbole (Matthew 5:29, 30 ESV):

If your right eye causes you to sin, tear it out and throw it away. For it is better that you lose one of your members than that your whole body be thrown into hell. And if your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away. For it is better that you lose one of your members than that your whole body go⁸⁷ into hell.

I know this is dramatic hyperbole because I spent one very long Sunday afternoon after my first divorce contemplating cutting off my penis. Almost thirty years later, after my second divorce, I worked on a film about a man who wanted so desperately to be a woman that he cut off his own penis. It was an interesting project since I had wanted to cut off my own penis, not to become a woman but to acquire a righteousness of my own derived from the law.

The writer/director/producer of the film told me how difficult it was to find a naturalistic fake penis, handled, not completely flaccid nor completely erect. Then it fell to the makeup/wardrobe lady to figure out how to attach it directly to the actor’s body, as the writer/director/producer directed her, fearing that nothing less would look realistic on camera. From the sounds we heard, I gathered that the scene which transpired on the other side of the closed bathroom door was filled with pathos, both tragic and comedic.

Still, that failed experiment to attach a fake penis directly to the actor’s body persuaded the writer/director/producer that the only way to proceed was to attach it to a dance belt, which was the makeup/wardrobe lady’s first instinct all along. The first test left most of us understanding the writer/director/producer’s original concern: It looked like a fake penis glued to a dance belt, though the general shape and position seemed anatomically correct if one squinted. But the makeup/wardrobe lady, an artist who could already visualize the finished piece in her mind, remained confident.

On the day the scene was shot, the actor walked on set with his fake penis glued to a dance belt dyed or painted to match his skin tone. The effect was amazing. The makeup/wardrobe lady graciously received our approval and applause. The shot, however, still did not go as planned.

It was so difficult for the actor to cut through the fake penis with a kitchen knife that the scene became comedy rather than tragedy or horror. This was low budget filmmaking. There was only one fake penis, glued to one dance belt, dyed or painted to match the actor’s skin tone. The writer/director/producer got down on his knees and vigorously sawed almost all the way through the actor’s fake penis. The camera rolled. The actor sliced off his penis with one quick motion. The scene was saved.

My own plan had been to use a heavy cleaver and a cutting board. Both were ready at hand. But the Lord made it quite clear to me in that moment that cutting off my penis would not be sufficient, that I would need to cut off my head. I was uncertain whether I could survive cutting off my penis but quite convinced that cutting off my head would kill me, and said so. His one word answer, Exactly, both stopped me from proceeding and encouraged me to take Paul’s discussions of death more seriously than I had been taking them.

I have said that Paul led me to Christ. That’s not untrue but probably an over-simplification. Jesus led me to Paul and helped me understand his teaching, then Paul led me to where Jesus said the same thing only differently, then Jesus led me to Paul’s words and Paul led me to Jesus’ words, back and forth. I did tend to begin to grasp the concepts through Paul’s words before I actually heard what Jesus was saying, but the process bound their words so tightly together it is difficult to think of the one apart from the other.

Jesus’ dramatic hyperbole shows the level of commitment required to have a righteousness of one’s own derived from the law, if such a thing were even possible, which it is not: For God has done what the law, weakened by the flesh, could not do.⁸⁸ So, ultimately Jesus’ dramatic hyperbole was designed to draw those who had not yet gained the full knowledge of sin through the law into the blessedness of that knowledge, a truth which sets one amazingly free. For I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out,⁸⁹ sets one free from the burden of trying to have a righteousness of one’s own derived from the law and on course to seek the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.⁹⁰

Jesus continued to demonstrate God’s goodness as He continued to draw those with a superficial knowledge of sin into the blessedness of full knowledge, contrasting the teaching of God (Matthew 19:3-8) to that of the scribes and Pharisees (Matthew 5:31, 32 ESV).

“It was also said, ‘Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.’ But I say to you that everyone who divorces his wife, except on the ground of sexual immorality, makes her commit adultery, and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery [Table].

“Again you have heard that it was said to those of old, ‘You shall not swear falsely, but shall perform to the Lord what you have sworn.’ But I say to you, Do not take an oath at all,⁹¹ Jesus continued and explained this application with illustrations another application and another explanation, and a final application with its explanation (Matthew 5:34b-37 ESV):

either by heaven, for it is the throne of God, or by the earth, for it is his footstool, or by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. And do not take an oath by your head, for you cannot make one hair white or black. Let what you say be simply ‘Yes’ or ‘No’; anything more than this comes from evil.

Jesus’ contrasts continued, explained by a series of applications that would be daunting to even the most dedicated seeker of a righteousness of his own derived from the law. Yet, to anyone who has spent any significant time walking by the Spirit—as Jesus walked in the power of the Spirit⁹²—these “applications” are all too familiar as the very things the Holy Spirit reminds one, prompts one and empowers one to do on a case-by-case basis as the situations arise (Matthew 5:38-45a ESV).

“You have heard that it was said, ‘An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.’ But I say to you, Do not resist the one who is evil. But if anyone slaps you on the right cheek, turn to him the other also [Table]. And if anyone would sue you and take your tunic, let him have your cloak as well. And if anyone forces you to go one mile, go with him two miles. Give to the one who begs from you, and do not refuse the one who would borrow from you [Table].

“You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ But I say to you, Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you [Table], so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven [Table].

Then Jesus explained how our Father in heaven demonstrates his goodness to all: For he makes his sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust.⁹³ He then questioned the value of the righteousness of those seeking a righteousness of their own derived from the law with illustrations, not to berate or condemn them but to draw them into the blessedness of the full knowledge of sin through the law (Matthew 5:46, 47 ESV):

For if you love those who love you, what reward do you have? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? And if you greet only your brothers, what more are you doing than others? Do not even the Gentiles do the same? [Table]

Jesus concluded this section of his sermon with an application that should put the fear of God and instigate a change of course in any seeking a righteousness of his own derived from the law (Matthew 5:48 ESV [Table]):

You therefore must be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.

I’ve gone long again and have simply run out of time to continue with the author’s first exercise or even consider the second. I was intrigued by the idea of considering Jesus’ “sermon on the mount” as a sermon, testing the author’s contention that a sermon is about one thing. I’m nowhere near clever enough to read Matthew 5-7 and decipher Jesus’ theme. So I asked Him.

The goodness of God was the answer that came to me, his idea rather than mine. Clearly, I’m not clever enough even to understand Jesus’ words, much less relate them to this theme, without recourse to Scriptures outside of the prescribed passage. And though I would love to continue with this theme, I need to move on at this time if there is any possibility that I can keep up with this course in the time allotted.

According to a note (42) in the NET, Jesus alluded to Isaiah 13:10, 34:4 and Joel 2:10 in Matthew 24:29. Tables comparing the Greek of Jesus’ allusion to that of the Septuagint follow.

Matthew 24:29b (NET Parallel Greek Text)	Isaiah 13:10b (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 13:10b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς	καὶ σκοτισθήσεται τοῦ ἡλίου ἀνατέλλοντος καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φῶς αὐτῆς	καὶ σκοτισθήσεται τοῦ ἡλίου ἀνατέλλοντος, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φῶς αὐτῆς
Matthew 24:29b (NET)	Isaiah 13:10b (NETS)	Isaiah 13:10b (English Elpenor)
the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light;	and it will be dark when the sun rises, and the moon will not give its light.	and it shall be dark at sunrise, and the moon shall not give her light.

Matthew 24:29c (NET Parallel Greek Text)	Isaiah 34:4b (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 34:4a, c (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες πεσοῦνται ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν σαλευθήσονται	καὶ πάντα τὰ ἄστρα πεσεῖται	καὶ τακήσονται πᾶσαι αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν…καὶ πάντα τὰ ἄστρα πεσεῖται
Matthew 24:29c (NET)	Isaiah 34:4b (NETS)	Isaiah 34:4a, c (English Elpenor)
the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven will be shaken.	and all the stars shall fall	And all the powers of the heavens shall melt…and all the stars shall fall

Matthew 24:29b, d (NET Parallel Greek Text)	Joel 2:10b (Septuagint BLB)	Joel 2:10b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς…καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν σαλευθήσονται	καὶ σεισθήσεται ὁ οὐρανός ὁ ἥλιος καὶ ἡ σελήνη συσκοτάσουσιν	καὶ σεισθήσεται ὁ οὐρανός, ὁ ἥλιος καὶ ἡ σελήνη συσκοτάσουσι
Matthew 24:29b, d (NET)	Joel 2:10b (NETS)	Joel 2:10b (English Elpenor)
the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light…and the powers of heaven will be shaken.	and the sky shall be shaken. The sun and the moon shall grow dark	and the sky shall be shaken: the sun and the moon shall be darkened

According to a note (47) in the NET, Jesus alluded to Daniel 7:13 in Matthew 24:30. A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ allusion to that of the Septuagint follows.

Matthew 24:30b (NET Parallel Greek Text)	Daniel 7:13b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Daniel 7:13b (Septuagint Elpenor)
τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ	μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος	μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος
Matthew 24:30b (NET)	Daniel 7:13b (NETS)	Daniel 7:13b (English Elpenor)
the Son of Man arriving on the clouds of heaven	as it were a son of man coming with the clouds of heaven	[one] coming with the clouds of heaven as the Son of man

According to a note (36) in the NET, Jesus alluded to Isaiah 13:10, 34:4 and Joel 2:10 in Mark 13:24, 25. Tables comparing the Greek of Jesus’ allusion to that of the Septuagint follow.

Mark 13:24b (NET Parallel Greek Text)	Isaiah 13:10b (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 13:10b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς	καὶ σκοτισθήσεται τοῦ ἡλίου ἀνατέλλοντος καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φῶς αὐτῆς	καὶ σκοτισθήσεται τοῦ ἡλίου ἀνατέλλοντος, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φῶς αὐτῆς
Mark 13:24b (NET)	Isaiah 13:10b (NETS)	Isaiah 13:10b (English Elpenor)
the sun will be darkened and the moon will not give its light;	and it will be dark when the sun rises, and the moon will not give its light.	and it shall be dark at sunrise, and the moon shall not give her light.

Mark 13:25 (NET Parallel Greek Text)	Isaiah 34:4b (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 34:4a, c (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες ἔσονται ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πίπτοντες, καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς σαλευθήσονται	καὶ πάντα τὰ ἄστρα πεσεῖται	καὶ τακήσονται πᾶσαι αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν…καὶ πάντα τὰ ἄστρα πεσεῖται
Mark 13:25 (NET)	Isaiah 34:4b (NETS)	Isaiah 34:4a, c (English Elpenor)
the stars will be falling from heaven, and the powers in the heavens will be shaken.	and all the stars shall fall	And all the powers of the heavens shall melt…and all the stars shall fall

Mark 13:24b, 25b (NET Parallel Greek Text)	Joel 2:10b (Septuagint BLB)	Joel 2:10b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς…καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς σαλευθήσονται	καὶ σεισθήσεται ὁ οὐρανός ὁ ἥλιος καὶ ἡ σελήνη συσκοτάσουσιν	καὶ σεισθήσεται ὁ οὐρανός, ὁ ἥλιος καὶ ἡ σελήνη συσκοτάσουσι
Mark 13:24b, 25b (NET)	Joel 2:10b (NETS)	Joel 2:10b (English Elpenor)
the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light…and the powers of heaven will be shaken.	and the sky shall be shaken. The sun and the moon shall grow dark	and the sky shall be shaken: the sun and the moon shall be darkened

According to a note (38) in the NET, Jesus alluded to Daniel 7:13 in Mark 13:26. A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ allusion to that of the Septuagint follows.

Mark 13:26b (NET Parallel Greek Text)	Daniel 7:13b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Daniel 7:13b (Septuagint Elpenor)
τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν νεφέλαις	μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος	μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος
Mark 13:26b (NET)	Daniel 7:13b (NETS)	Daniel 7:13b (English Elpenor)
the Son of Man arriving in the clouds	as it were a son of man coming with the clouds of heaven	[one] coming with the clouds of heaven as the Son of man

According to a note (66) in the NET, Jesus alluded to Isaiah 34:4 in Luke 21:26. A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ allusion to that of the Septuagint follows.

Luke 21:26b (NET Parallel Greek Text)	Isaiah 34:4b (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 34:4a, c (Septuagint Elpenor)
αἱ γὰρ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν σαλευθήσονται	N/A	καὶ τακήσονται πᾶσαι αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν
Luke 21:26b (NET)	Isaiah 34:4b (NETS)	Isaiah 34:4a, c (English Elpenor)
for the powers of the heavens will be shaken	N/A	And all the powers of the heavens shall melt

According to a note (68) in the NET, Jesus alluded to Daniel 7:13 in Luke 21:27. A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ allusion to that of the Septuagint follows.

Luke 21:27b (NET Parallel Greek Text)	Daniel 7:13b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Daniel 7:13b (Septuagint Elpenor)
τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν νεφέλῃ	μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος	μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος
Luke 21:27b (NET)	Daniel 7:13b (NETS)	Daniel 7:13b (English Elpenor)
the Son of Man arriving in a cloud	as it were a son of man coming with the clouds of heaven	[one] coming with the clouds of heaven as the Son of man

According to a note (18) in the NET, Paul quoted from Isaiah 52:15 in Romans 15:21. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation to that of the Septuagint follows.

Romans 15:21b (NET Parallel Greek Text)	Isaiah 52:15b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Isaiah 52:15b (Septuagint Elpenor)
οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ \|ὄψονται\|, καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασιν συνήσουσιν	οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ ὄψονται καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασιν συνήσουσιν	οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὄψονται, καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασι, συνήσουσι
Romans 15:21b (NET)	Isaiah 52:15b (NETS)	Isaiah 52:15b (English Elpenor)
“Those who were not told about him will see, and those who have not heard will understand.”	those who were not informed about him shall see and those who did not hear shall understand	they to whom no report was brought concerning him, shall see; and they who have not heard, shall consider

Tables comparing Psalm 37:11; 25:9; 34:2; 76:9; 147:6; 149:4; Jeremiah 17:9; 17:10; Isaiah 13:10; 34:4; Joel 2:10; Isaiah 52:15 and Jeremiah 50:34 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Psalm 37:11 (36:11); 25:9 (24:9); 34:2 (33:3); 76:9 (75:10); 147:6 (146:6); 149:4; Jeremiah 17:9; 17:10; Isaiah 13:10; 34:4; Joel 2:10; Isaiah 52:15 and Jeremiah 50:34 (27:34) in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Revelation 22:3; Mark 13:24, 25; 1 Peter 1:22, 23; Matthew 5:25; 5:13; 5:23 and 5:30 in the KJV and NET follow.

Psalm 37:11 (Tanakh)	Psalm 37:11 (KJV)	Psalm 37:11 (NET)
But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace.	But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace.	But the oppressed will possess the land and enjoy great prosperity.

Psalm 37:11 (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 36:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)
οἱ δὲ πραεῖς κληρονομήσουσιν γῆν καὶ κατατρυφήσουσιν ἐπὶ πλήθει εἰρήνης	οἱ δὲ πραεῖς κληρονομήσουσι γῆν καὶ κατατρυφήσουσιν ἐπὶ πλήθει εἰρήνης
Psalm 36:11 (NETS)	Psalm 36:11 (English Elpenor)
But the meek shall inherit land and take delight in the abundance of peace.	But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight [themselves] in the abundance of peace.

Psalm 25:9 (Tanakh)	Psalm 25:9 (KJV)	Psalm 25:9 (NET)
The meek will he guide in judgment: and the meek will he teach his way.	The meek will he guide in judgment: and the meek will he teach his way.	May he show the humble what is right. May he teach the humble his way.

Psalm 25:9 (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 24:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ὁδηγήσει πραεῖς ἐν κρίσει διδάξει πραεῖς ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ	ὁδηγήσει πραεῖς ἐν κρίσει, διδάξει πραεῖς ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ
Psalm 24:9 (NETS)	Psalm 24:9 (English Elpenor)
The meek he will guide in justice; the meek he will teach his ways.	The meek will he guide in judgment: the meek will he teach his ways.

Psalm 34:2 (Tanakh)	Psalm 34:2 (KJV)	Psalm 34:2 (NET)
My soul shall make her boast in the LORD: the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad.	My soul shall make her boast in the LORD: the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad.	I will boast in the Lord; let the oppressed hear and rejoice.

Psalm 34:2 (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 33:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ ἐπαινεσθήσεται ἡ ψυχή μου ἀκουσάτωσαν πραεῖς καὶ εὐφρανθήτωσαν	ἐν τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐπαινεθήσεται ἡ ψυχή μου· ἀκουσάτωσαν πρᾳεῖς, καὶ εὐφρανθήτωσαν
Psalm 33:3 (NETS)	Psalm 33:3 (English Elpenor)
In the Lord my soul shall be commended; let the meek hear and be glad.	My soul shall boast herself in the Lord: let the meek hear, and rejoice.

Psalm 76:9 (Tanakh)	Psalm 76:9 (KJV)	Psalm 76:9 (NET)
When God arose to judgment, to save all the meek of the earth. Selah.	When God arose to judgment, to save all the meek of the earth. Selah.	when God arose to execute judgment, and to deliver all the oppressed of the earth. (Selah)

Psalm 76:9 (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 75:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐν τῷ ἀναστῆναι εἰς κρίσιν τὸν θεὸν τοῦ σῶσαι πάντας τοὺς πραεῖς τῆς γῆς διάψαλμα	ἐν τῷ ἀναστῆναι εἰς κρίσιν τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ σῶσαι πάντας τοὺς πραεῖς τῆς γῆς. (διάψαλμα)
Psalm 75:10 (NETS)	Psalm 75:10 (English Elpenor)
when God rose up to establish judgment, to save all the meek of the earth. Interlude on strings	when God arose to judgment, to save all the meek in heart. Pause.

Psalm 147:6 (Tanakh)	Psalm 147:6 (KJV)	Psalm 147:6 (NET)
The LORD lifteth up the meek: he casteth the wicked down to the ground.	The LORD lifteth up the meek: he casteth the wicked down to the ground.	The Lord lifts up the oppressed, but knocks the wicked to the ground.

Psalm 147:6 (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 146:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἀναλαμβάνων πραεῖς ὁ κύριος ταπεινῶν δὲ ἁμαρτωλοὺς ἕως τῆς γῆς	ἀναλαμβάνων πρᾳεῖς ὁ Κύριος, ταπεινῶν δὲ ἁμαρτωλοὺς ἕως τῆς γῆς
Psalm 146:6 (NETS)	Psalm 146:6 (English Elpenor)
when the Lord picks up the meek but humbles sinners to the ground.	The Lord lifts up the meek; but brings sinners down to the ground.

Psalm 149:4 (Tanakh)	Psalm 149:4 (KJV)	Psalm 149:4 (NET)
For the LORD taketh pleasure in his people: he will beautify the meek with salvation.	For the LORD taketh pleasure in his people: he will beautify the meek with salvation.	For the Lord takes delight in his people; he exalts the oppressed by delivering them.

Psalm 149:4 (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 149:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ὅτι εὐδοκεῖ κύριος ἐν λαῷ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑψώσει πραεῖς ἐν σωτηρίᾳ	ὅτι εὐδοκεῖ Κύριος ἐν τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑψώσει πραεῖς ἐν σωτηρίᾳ
Psalm 149:4 (NETS)	Psalm 149:4 (English Elpenor)
because the Lord takes pleasure in his people, and he exalts the meek with deliverance.	For the Lord takes pleasure in his people; and will exalt the meek with salvation.

Jeremiah 17:9 (Tanakh)	Jeremiah 17:9 (KJV)	Jeremiah 17:9 (NET)
The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?	The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?	The human mind is more deceitful than anything else. It is incurably bad. Who can understand it?

Jeremiah 17:9 (Septuagint BLB)	Jeremiah 17:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)
βαθεῖα ἡ καρδία παρὰ πάντα καὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόν	βαθεῖα ἡ καρδία παρά πάντα, καὶ ἄνθρωπός ἐστι· καὶ τίς γνώσεται αὐτόν
Jeremiah 17:9 (NETS)	Jeremiah 17:9 (English Elpenor)
The heart is deep above all else, and so is man, and who shall understand him?	The heart is deep beyond all things, and it is the man, and who can know him?

Jeremiah 17:10 (Tanakh)	Jeremiah 17:10 (KJV)	Jeremiah 17:10 (NET)
I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.	I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.	I, the Lord, probe into people’s minds. I examine people’s hearts. I deal with each person according to how he has behaved. I give them what they deserve based on what they have done.

Jeremiah 17:10 (Septuagint BLB)	Jeremiah 17:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐγὼ κύριος ἐτάζων καρδίας καὶ δοκιμάζων νεφροὺς τοῦ δοῦναι ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ κατὰ τοὺς καρποὺς τῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων αὐτοῦ	ἐγὼ Κύριος ἐτάζων καρδίας καὶ δοκιμάζων νεφροὺς τοῦ δοῦναι ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ κατὰ τοὺς καρποὺς τῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων αὐτοῦ
Jeremiah 17:10 (NETS)	Jeremiah 17:10 (English Elpenor)
I, the Lord, am one who tests hearts and examines kidneys, to give to each according to his ways and according to the fruit of his doings.	I the Lord try the hearts, and prove the reins, to give to every one according to his ways, and according to the fruits of his devices.

Isaiah 13:10 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 13:10 (KJV)	Isaiah 13:10 (NET)
For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine.	For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine.	Indeed the stars in the sky and their constellations no longer give out their light; the sun is darkened as soon as it rises, and the moon does not shine.

Isaiah 13:10 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 13:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)
οἱ γὰρ ἀστέρες τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ὁ Ὠρίων καὶ πᾶς ὁ κόσμος τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸ φῶς οὐ δώσουσιν καὶ σκοτισθήσεται τοῦ ἡλίου ἀνατέλλοντος καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φῶς αὐτῆς	οἱ γὰρ ἀστέρες τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ὁ ᾿Ωρίων καὶ πᾶς ὁ κόσμος τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸ φῶς οὐ δώσουσι, καὶ σκοτισθήσεται τοῦ ἡλίου ἀνατέλλοντος, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φῶς αὐτῆς
Isaiah 13:10 (NETS)	Isaiah 13:10 (English Elpenor)
For the stars of heaven and Orion and all the ornament of heaven will not give light, and it will be dark when the sun rises, and the moon will not give its light.	For the stars of heaven, and Orion, and all the host of heaven, shall not give their light; and it shall be dark at sunrise, and the moon shall not give her light.

Isaiah 34:4 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 34:4 (KJV)	Isaiah 34:4 (NET)
And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fig from the fig tree.	And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fig from the fig tree.	All the stars in the sky will fade away, the sky will roll up like a scroll; all its stars will wither, like a leaf withers and falls from a vine or a fig withers and falls from a tree.

Isaiah 34:4 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 34:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἑλιγήσεται ὁ οὐρανὸς ὡς βιβλίον καὶ πάντα τὰ ἄστρα πεσεῖται ὡς φύλλα ἐξ ἀμπέλου καὶ ὡς πίπτει φύλλα ἀπὸ συκῆς	καὶ τακήσονται πᾶσαι αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ ἑλιγήσεται ὁ οὐρανὸς ὡς βιβλίον, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἄστρα πεσεῖται ὡς φύλλα ἐξ ἀμπέλου καὶ ὡς πίπτει φύλλα ἀπὸ συκῆς
Isaiah 34:4 (NETS)	Isaiah 34:4 (English Elpenor)
Heaven shall roll up like a scroll, and all the stars shall fall like leaves from a vine and as leaves fall from a fig tree.	And all the powers of the heavens shall melt, and the sky shall be rolled up like a scroll: and all the stars shall fall like leaves from a vine, and as leaves fall from a fig-tree.

Joel 2:10 (Tanakh)	Joel 2:10 (KJV)	Joel 2:10 (NET)
Before them the earth quaketh, the heavens tremble; the sun and the moon are become black, and the stars withdraw their shining.	The earth shall quake before them; the heavens shall tremble: the sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining:	The earth quakes before them; the sky reverberates. The sun and the moon grow dark; the stars refuse to shine.

Joel 2:10 (Septuagint BLB)	Joel 2:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)
πρὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν συγχυθήσεται ἡ γῆ καὶ σεισθήσεται ὁ οὐρανός ὁ ἥλιος καὶ ἡ σελήνη συσκοτάσουσιν καὶ τὰ ἄστρα δύσουσιν τὸ φέγγος αὐτῶν	πρὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν συγχυθήσεται ἡ γῆ καὶ σεισθήσεται ὁ οὐρανός, ὁ ἥλιος καὶ ἡ σελήνη συσκοτάσουσι, καὶ τὰ ἄστρα δύσουσι τὸ φέγγος αὐτῶν
Joel 2:10 (NETS)	Joel 2:10 (English Elpenor)
The earth shall be disturbed before them, and the sky shall be shaken. The sun and the moon shall grow dark, and the stars shall shed their brightness.	Before them the earth shall be confounded, and the sky shall be shaken: the sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their light.

Isaiah 52:15 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 52:15 (KJV)	Isaiah 52:15 (NET)
So shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him: for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.	So shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him: for that which had not been told them shall they see; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.	so now he will startle many nations. Kings will be shocked by his exaltation, for they will witness something unannounced to them, and they will understand something they had not heard about.

Isaiah 52:15 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 52:15 (Septuagint Elpenor)
οὕτως θαυμάσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ καὶ συνέξουσιν βασιλεῖς τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν ὅτι οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ ὄψονται καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασιν συνήσουσιν	οὕτω θαυμάσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ, καὶ συνέξουσι βασιλεῖς τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν· ὅτι οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὄψονται, καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασι, συνήσουσι
Isaiah 52:15 (NETS)	Isaiah 52:15 (English Elpenor)
so shall many nations be astonished at him, and kings shall shut their mouth, because those who were not informed about him shall see and those who did not hear shall understand.	Thus shall many nations wonder at him; and kings shall keep their mouths shut: for they to whom no report was brought concerning him, shall see; and they who have not heard, shall consider.

Jeremiah 50:34 (Tanakh)	Jeremiah 50:34 (KJV)	Jeremiah 50:34 (NET)
Their Redeemer is strong; the LORD of hosts is his name: he shall throughly plead their cause, that he may give rest to the land, and disquiet the inhabitants of Babylon.	Their Redeemer is strong; the LORD of hosts is his name: he shall throughly plead their cause, that he may give rest to the land, and disquiet the inhabitants of Babylon.	But the one who will rescue them is strong. His name is the Lord of Heaven’s Armies. He will strongly champion their cause. As a result he will bring peace and rest to the earth, but trouble and turmoil to the people who inhabit Babylonia.

Jeremiah 50:34 (Septuagint BLB)	Jeremiah 27:34 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ὁ λυτρούμενος αὐτοὺς ἰσχυρός κύριος παντοκράτωρ ὄνομα αὐτῷ κρίσιν κρινεῖ πρὸς τοὺς ἀντιδίκους αὐτοῦ ὅπως ἐξάρῃ τὴν γῆν καὶ παροξυνεῖ τοῖς κατοικοῦσι Βαβυλῶνα	καὶ ὁ λυτρούμενος αὐτοὺς ἰσχυρός, Κύριος παντοκράτωρ ὄνομα αὐτῷ· κρίσιν κρινεῖ πρὸς τοὺς ἀντιδίκους αὐτοῦ, ὅπως ἐξάρῃ τὴν γῆν, καὶ παροξυνεῖ τοῖς κατοικοῦσι Βαβυλῶνα
Jeremiah 27:34 (NETS)	Jeremiah 27:34 (English Elpenor)
And he that redeems them is strong; the Lord Almighty is his name. He will judge with judgment against his adversaries, that he may destroy the earth, and for those that inhabit Babylon he will incite	But their Redeemer is strong; the Lord Almighty is his name: he will enter into judgment with his adversaries, that he may destroy the earth;

Revelation 22:3 (NET)	Revelation 22:3 (KJV)
And there will no longer be any curse, and the throne of God and the Lamb will be in the city. His servants will worship him,	And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him:

Revelation 22:3 (NET Parallel Greek)	Revelation 22:3 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Revelation 22:3 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ πᾶν κατάθεμα οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι. καὶ ὁ θρόνος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀρνίου ἐν αὐτῇ ἔσται, καὶ οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ λατρεύσουσιν αὐτῷ	και παν καταναθεμα ουκ εσται ετι και ο θρονος του θεου και του αρνιου εν αυτη εσται και οι δουλοι αυτου λατρευσουσιν αυτω	και παν καταθεμα ουκ εσται εκει και ο θρονος του θεου και του αρνιου εν αυτη εσται και οι δουλοι αυτου λατρευσουσιν αυτω

Mark 13:24, 25 (NET)	Mark 13:24, 25 (KJV)
“But in those days, after that suffering, the sun will be darkened and the moon will not give its light;	But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,

Mark 13:24 (NET Parallel Greek)	Mark 13:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Mark 13:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Ἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις μετὰ τὴν θλῖψιν ἐκείνην ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς,	αλλ εν εκειναις ταις ημεραις μετα την θλιψιν εκεινην ο ηλιος σκοτισθησεται και η σεληνη ου δωσει το φεγγος αυτης	αλλ εν εκειναις ταις ημεραις μετα την θλιψιν εκεινην ο ηλιος σκοτισθησεται και η σεληνη ου δωσει το φεγγος αυτης

the stars will be falling from heaven, and the powers in the heavens will be shaken.

And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.

Mark 13:25 (NET Parallel Greek)	Mark 13:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Mark 13:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες ἔσονται ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πίπτοντες, καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς σαλευθήσονται	και οι αστερες του ουρανου εσονται εκπιπτοντες και αι δυναμεις αι εν τοις ουρανοις σαλευθησονται	και οι αστερες του ουρανου εσονται εκπιπτοντες και αι δυναμεις αι εν τοις ουρανοις σαλευθησονται

1 Peter 1:22, 23 (NET)	1 Peter 1:22, 23 (KJV)
You have purified your souls by obeying the truth in order to show sincere mutual love. So love one another earnestly from a pure heart.	Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently:

1 Peter 1:22 (NET Parallel Greek)	1 Peter 1:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	1 Peter 1:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν ἡγνικότες ἐν τῇ ὑπακοῇ τῆς ἀληθείας εἰς φιλαδελφίαν ἀνυπόκριτον, ἐκ [καθαρᾶς] καρδίας ἀλλήλους ἀγαπήσατε ἐκτενῶς	τας ψυχας υμων ηγνικοτες εν τη υπακοη της αληθειας δια πνευματος εις φιλαδελφιαν ανυποκριτον εκ καθαρας καρδιας αλληλους αγαπησατε εκτενως	τας ψυχας υμων ηγνικοτες εν τη υπακοη της αληθειας δια πνευματος εις φιλαδελφιαν ανυποκριτον εκ καθαρας καρδιας αλληλους αγαπησατε εκτενως

You have been born anew, not from perishable but from imperishable seed, through the living and enduring word of God.

Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever.

1 Peter 1:23 (NET Parallel Greek)	1 Peter 1:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	1 Peter 1:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἀναγεγεννημένοι οὐκ ἐκ σπορᾶς φθαρτῆς ἀλλὰ ἀφθάρτου διὰ λόγου ζῶντος θεοῦ καὶ μένοντος	αναγεγεννημενοι ουκ εκ σπορας φθαρτης αλλα αφθαρτου δια λογου ζωντος θεου και μενοντος εις τον αιωνα	αναγεγεννημενοι ουκ εκ σπορας φθαρτης αλλα αφθαρτου δια λογου ζωντος θεου και μενοντος εις τον αιωνα

Matthew 5:25 (NET)	Matthew 5:25 (KJV)
Reach agreement quickly with your accuser while on the way to court, or he may hand you over to the judge, and the judge hand you over to the warden, and you will be thrown into prison.	Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.

Matthew 5:25 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 5:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 5:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἴσθι εὐνοῶν τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου ταχύ, ἕως ὅτου εἶ μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, μήποτε σε παραδῷ ὁ ἀντίδικος τῷ κριτῇ καὶ ὁ κριτὴς τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν βληθήσῃ	ισθι ευνοων τω αντιδικω σου ταχυ εως οτου ει εν τη οδω μετ αυτου μηποτε σε παραδω ο αντιδικος τω κριτη και ο κριτης σε παραδω τω υπηρετη και εις φυλακην βληθηση	ισθι ευνοων τω αντιδικω σου ταχυ εως οτου ει εν τη οδω μετ αυτου μηποτε σε παραδω ο αντιδικος τω κριτη και ο κριτης σε παραδω τω υπηρετη και εις φυλακην βληθηση

Matthew 5:13 (NET)	Matthew 5:13 (KJV)
“You are the salt of the earth. But if salt loses its flavor, how can it be made salty again? It is no longer good for anything except to be thrown out and trampled on by people!	Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.

Matthew 5:13 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 5:13 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 5:13 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ ἅλας τῆς γῆς· ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἅλας μωρανθῇ, ἐν τίνι ἁλισθήσεται; εἰς οὐδὲν ἰσχύει ἔτι εἰ μὴ βληθὲν ἔξω καταπατεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων	υμεις εστε το αλας της γης εαν δε το αλας μωρανθη εν τινι αλισθησεται εις ουδεν ισχυει ετι ει μη βληθηναι εξω και καταπατεισθαι υπο των ανθρωπων	υμεις εστε το αλας της γης εαν δε το αλας μωρανθη εν τινι αλισθησεται εις ουδεν ισχυει ετι ει μη βληθηναι εξω και καταπατεισθαι υπο των ανθρωπων

Matthew 5:23 (NET)	Matthew 5:23 (KJV)
So then, if you bring your gift to the altar and there you remember that your brother has something against you,	Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee;

Matthew 5:23 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 5:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 5:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἐὰν οὖν προσφέρῃς τὸ δῶρον σου ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον κακεῖ μνησθῇς ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἔχει τι κατὰ σοῦ	εαν ουν προσφερης το δωρον σου επι το θυσιαστηριον κακει μνησθης οτι ο αδελφος σου εχει τι κατα σου	εαν ουν προσφερης το δωρον σου επι το θυσιαστηριον και εκει μνησθης οτι ο αδελφος σου εχει τι κατα σου

Matthew 5:30 (NET)	Matthew 5:30 (KJV)
If your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and throw it away! It is better to lose one of your members than to have your whole body go into hell.	And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.

Matthew 5:30 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 5:30 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 5:30 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ εἰ ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὴν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· συμφέρει γάρ σοι ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα σου εἰς γέενναν ἀπέλθῃ	και ει η δεξια σου χειρ σκανδαλιζει σε εκκοψον αυτην και βαλε απο σου συμφερει γαρ σοι ινα αποληται εν των μελων σου και μη ολον το σωμα σου βληθη εις γεενναν	και ει η δεξια σου χειρ σκανδαλιζει σε εκκοψον αυτην και βαλε απο σου συμφερει γαρ σοι ινα αποληται εν των μελων σου και μη ολον το σωμα σου βληθη εις γεενναν

Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 3

¹ Galatians 4:4b (ESV)

² 2 Corinthians 3:7a (ESV) Table

³ 2 Corinthians 3:9a (ESV) Table

⁴ Romans 3:20b (ESV)

⁵ Matthew 5:3a (ESV)

⁶ Matthew 5:3b (ESV)

⁷ Matthew 5:4a (ESV)

⁸ Matthew 5:4b (ESV)

⁹ Matthew 5:5a (ESV)

¹⁰ Matthew 5:5b (ESV)

¹¹ Psalm 37:11 (ESV)

¹² Psalm 25:9 (ESV)

¹³ Psalm 34:2 (ESV)

¹⁴ Psalm 76:9 (ESV)

¹⁵ Psalm 147:6 (ESV)

¹⁶ Psalm 149:4 (ESV)

¹⁷ Romans 7:18b (ESV) Table

¹⁸ Matthew 5:6a (ESV)

¹⁹ Matthew 5:6b (ESV)

²⁰ Philippians 3:9b (NET)

²¹ Luke 4:14b (ESV)

²² Galatians 5:16b (ESV)

²³ Romans 13:10b (ESV)

²⁴ Galatians 5:22b, 23a (ESV)

²⁵ Galatians 5:23b (ESV) Table

²⁶ Matthew 5:7 (ESV)

²⁷ Romans 7:18b (ESV) Table

²⁸ Philippians 2:12b, 13 (ESV)

²⁹ Romans 9:16 (ESV) Table

³⁰ Matthew 5:7a (ESV)

³¹ Matthew 5:7b (ESV)

³² Matthew 5:8 (ESV)

³³ The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Stephanus Textus Receptus had ἔτι here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had εκει (“there, in that place, to that place”).

³⁴ The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had κατάθεμα here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had καταναθεμα (KJV: curse).

³⁵ The NET parallel Greek text had Ἀλλὰ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus, Byzantine Majority Text and NA²⁸ had Ἀλλ’.

³⁶ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had πίπτοντες here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκπιπτοντες (KJV: fall).

³⁷ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἐκ here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

³⁸ Matthew 24:30b (ESV)

³⁹ Matthew 5:8b (ESV)

⁴⁰ 1 Timothy 1:5 (ESV)

⁴¹ 2 Timothy 2:22 (ESV)

⁴² The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δια πνευματος (KJV: through the Spirit) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁴³ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εις τον αιωνα (KJV: for ever) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁴⁴ 2 Timothy 2:22a (ESV)

⁴⁵ Matthew 5:8a (ESV)

⁴⁶ Matthew 5:8b (ESV)

⁴⁷ Matthew 5:9 (ESV)

⁴⁸ John 1:10-13 (ESV)

⁴⁹ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had σε παραδω (KJV: deliver thee) repeated here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁵⁰ Matthew 5:25, 26 (ESV)

⁵¹ The final clause in verse 34 of the Elpenor Septuagint—καὶ παροξυνεῖ τοῖς κατοικοῦσι Βαβυλῶνα—was not translated in the Elpenor parallel English.

⁵² Matthew 5:9a (ESV)

⁵³ Matthew 5:9b (ESV)

⁵⁴ Matthew 5:10a (ESV)

⁵⁵ Matthew 5:10b (ESV)

⁵⁶ Matthew 5:11 (ESV) Table

⁵⁷ Matthew 5:12a (ESV)

⁵⁸ Philippians 2:13b (ESV) Table

⁵⁹ Matthew 5:12b (ESV)

⁶⁰ Matthew 5:12c (ESV)

⁶¹ Matthew 5:13a (ESV)

⁶² The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had βληθὲν, a passive participle of βάλλω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the passive infinitive βληθηναι (KJV: to be cast).

⁶³ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁶⁴ Matthew 5:13b (ESV)

⁶⁵ Matthew 5:14a (ESV)

⁶⁶ Matthew 5:14b, 15 (ESV)

⁶⁷ Matthew 5:16a (ESV)

⁶⁸ Matthew 5:16b (ESV)

⁶⁹ Philippians 2:13b (ESV) Table

⁷⁰ Matthew 5:17a (ESV)

⁷¹ Matthew 5:17b (ESV)

⁷² John 3:21b (ESV)

⁷³ Matthew 5:18 (ESV)

⁷⁴ Matthew 5:19, 20 (ESV)

⁷⁵ Galatians 5:16b (ESV)

⁷⁶ Luke 4:14b (ESV)

⁷⁷ Romans 13:10b (ESV)

⁷⁸ Galatians 5:22b, 23a (ESV)

⁷⁹ Matthew 5:21 (ESV)

⁸⁰ Matthew 5:22 (ESV) Table

⁸¹ The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Stephanus Textus Receptus had κακεῖ here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had καί εκει.

⁸² Genesis 4:9b (ESV) Table

⁸³ Romans 14:13 (ESV)

⁸⁴ Philippians 3:9b (ESV)

⁸⁵ Matthew 5:27 (ESV) Table

⁸⁶ Matthew 5:28 (ESV) Table

⁸⁷ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἀπέλθῃ, a form of ἀπέρχομαι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had βληθη (KJV: should be cast), a form of βάλλω.

⁸⁸ Romans 8:3a (ESV)

⁸⁹ Romans 7:18b (ESV) Table

⁹⁰ Philippians 3:9b (NET)

⁹¹ Matthew 5:33, 34a (ESV)

⁹² Luke 4:14b (ESV)

⁹³ Matthew 5:45b (ESV) Table

Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 1

Posted on July 24, 2024 by admin

These are my notes from a preaching course I’m taking. Unless otherwise indicated all quotations are from the book:

Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon, 3^rd Edition by Bryan Chapell

Questions for Review and Discussion

What three elements of exposition consistently appear in examples of Old and New Testament preaching? What does the consistency of these elements say about the nature of exposition?

John A. Broadus, the father of modern expository preaching…concludes that in an expository sermon, “the application of the sermon is not merely an appendage to the discussion or a subordinate part of it, but is the main thing to be done.”⁴ For Broadus, the primary duty of the expositor is to exhort the people of God to apply the truths revealed in Scripture because this is the ultimate intent of God’s Word. Personal transformation should be the fruit of biblical exposition.

The Goal p.69

The aim (τέλος) of our charge (τῆς παραγγελίας, a form of παραγγελία) is love (ἀγάπη) that issues from a pure heart and a good conscience and a sincere faith. Certain persons, by swerving from these, have wandered away into vain discussion (ματαιολογίαν, a form of ματαιολογία), desiring (θέλοντες, a present participle of θέλω) to be teachers of the law, without understanding either what they are saying or the things about which they make confident assertions (διαβεβαιοῦνται, a form of διαβεβαιόομαι). (1 Timothy 1:5-7 ESV)

Owe no one anything, except to love (ἀγαπᾶν, a present infinitive of ἀγαπάω) each other, for the one who loves (ὁ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν, a present participle of ἀγαπάω) another has fulfilled (πεπλήρωκεν, an active form of πληρόω in the perfect tense ¹) the law. For the commandments, “You shall not commit adultery, You shall not murder, You shall not steal,² You shall not covet,” and any other commandment, are summed up in this word: “You shall love (ἀγαπήσεις, another form of ἀγαπάω in the future tense) your neighbor as yourself”³ [Table]. Love (ἡ ἀγάπη) does no wrong to a neighbor; therefore love (ἡ ἀγάπη) is the fulfilling (πλήρωμα) of the law. (Romans 13:8-10 ESV)

Do not think that I have come to abolish (καταλῦσαι, an infinitive form of καταλύω) the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish (καταλῦσαι, an infinitive form of καταλύω) them but to fulfill (πληρῶσαι, an active form of πληρόω in the optative mood) them. (Matthew 5:17 ESV) [Addendum 8/4/24: I read this as πληρώσαι rather than πληρῶσαι, which might indicate an infinitive form as well as the optative form.]

But I say, walk (περιπατεῖτε, an imperative or indicative form of περιπατέω) by the Spirit, and you will not gratify (οὐ μὴ τελέσητε, a form of τελέω in the aorist tense and subjunctive mood ⁴) the desires of the flesh. For the desires of the flesh are against the Spirit, and the desires of the Spirit are against the flesh, for these are opposed to each other, to keep you from doing the things you want to do [Table]. But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law. Now the works of the flesh are evident: sexual immorality, impurity, sensuality, idolatry, sorcery, enmity, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, rivalries, dissensions, divisions, envy, drunkenness, orgies, and things like these. I warn you, as I warned you before, that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God [Table]. But the fruit of the Spirit is love (ἀγάπη), joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control; against such things there is no law [Table]. And those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires. (Galatians 5:16-24 ESV)

The application—walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh⁵—elevates Jesus’ stated purpose to fulfill the law from the iffy maybe πληρῶσαι in the optative mood to accomplished fact as each and every human being walks by the Spirit all day, everyday, forever. That, in turn, elevates walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh from an ordinary application of a relatively arbitrarily selected cluster of verses around Galatians 5:16 to a super-application of the Lord’s redemptive plan found in Genesis 1:1 through Revelation 22:21. Will the expository preaching method described in this textbook honor and reinforce that status or drown it in a surfeit of ordinary applications?

Probably the best description of ancient exposition occurs in Nehemiah’s account of Israel’s reacquaintance with the Word of God after the people returned from exile in Babylon, where they had forgotten God’s law and the language in which it had been given:

Ezra opened the book. All the people could see him because he was standing above them; and as he opened it, the people all stood up. Ezra praised the Lord, the great God; and all the people lifted their hands and responded, “Amen! Amen!” Then they bowed down and worshiped the Lord with their faces to the ground.

The Levites—Jeshua, Bani, Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbathai, Hodiah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan and Pelaiah—instructed the people in the Law while the people were standing there. They read from the Book of the Law of God, making it clear and giving the meaning so that the people understood what was being read.

Nehemiah 8:5-8

The exposition of the Word involved three elements: presentation of the Word (it was read), explanation of the Word (making it clear and giving its meaning),⁷ and exhortation based on the Word (the priests caused the people to understand in such a way that they could use the information that was imparted).⁸ Presentation of the Word itself, explanation of its content, and exhortation to apply its truths composed the pattern of proclamation.

The Pattern pp. 70, 71

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Nehemiah 8:5 (Tanakh)	Nehemiah 8:5 (NET)	2 Esdras 18:5 (NETS)	Nehemiah 8:5 (English Elpenor)
And Ezra opened the book in the sight of all the people–for he was above all the people–and when he opened it, all the people stood up.	Ezra opened the book in plain view of all the people, for he was elevated above all the people. When he opened the book, all the people stood up.	And Esdras opened the book before all the people, because he was above the people, and it happened, when he opened it, all the people stood.	And Esdras opened the book before all the people, for he was above the people; and it came to pass when he had opened it, [that] all the people stood.
And Ezra blessed HaShem, the great G-d. And all the people answered: ‘Amen, Amen’, with the lifting up of their hands; and they bowed their heads, and fell down before HaShem with their faces to the ground.	Ezra blessed the Lord, the great God, and all the people replied “Amen! Amen!” as they lifted their hands. Then they bowed down and worshiped the Lord with their faces to the ground.	And Esdras blessed the Lord, the great God, and all the people answered and said, “Amen,” lifting up their hands, and they bowed and did obeisance to the Lord with their face to the ground.	And Esdras blessed the Lord, the great God: and all the people answered, and said, Amen, lifting up their hands: and they bowed down and worshipped the Lord with their face to the ground.
Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodiah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, even the Levites, caused the people to understand (מְבִינִ֥ים) the Law; and the people stood in their place.	Jeshua, Bani, Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodiah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, and Pelaiah—all of whom were Levites—were teaching (bîn, מבינים) the people the law, as the people remained standing.	And Iesous and Banaias and Sarabia were instructing (συνετίζοντες); Akoub, Sabbathaios, Kallitas, Azarias, Iozabad, Hanani, Phalaias and the Leuites tutored the people in the law, and the people kept their stance.	And Jesus and Banaias and Sarabias instructed (συνετίζοντες) the people in the law, and the people [stood] in their place.
And they read (וַיִּקְרְא֥וּ) in the book, in the Law of G-d, distinctly (מְפֹרָ֑שׁ); and they gave (וְשׂ֣וֹם) the sense (שֶׂ֔כֶל), and caused them to understand (וַיָּבִ֖ינוּ) the reading.	They read (qārā’, ויקראו) from the book of God’s law, explaining (pāraš, מפרש) it and imparting (śûm, ושׁום) insight (śēḵel, שׁכל). Thus the people gained understanding (bîn, ויבינו) from what was read.	And they read (καὶ ἀνέγνωσαν) from the book of the law of God, and Esdras was teaching (ἐδίδασκεν) and expanding (καὶ διέστελλεν) on the knowledge of the Lord (ἐν ἐπιστήμῃ κυρίου), and the people understood (συνῆκεν) during the reading.	And they read (καὶ ἀνέγνωσαν) in the book of the law of God, and Esdras taught (ἐδίδασκεν), and instructed them distinctly (καὶ διέστελλεν) in the knowledge of the Lord (ἐν ἐπιστήμῃ Κυρίου), and the people understood (συνῆκεν) [the law] in the reading.

These three elements in the Old Testament proclamation consistently reappear in New Testament practice.⁹ Luke records that when Jesus first explained his ministry in the synagogue, he read the Scripture out loud (4:18-19), explained the import of what was read (4:21), and then made the implications clear—though it was not to his listeners’ liking that the obvious application meant yielding honor to Jesus (4:23-29).

The Pattern p. 71

And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit (ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ πνεύματος)⁶ to Galilee, and a report about him went out through all the surrounding country. And he taught (ἐδίδασκεν, a form of διδάσκω) in their synagogues, being glorified by all.

And he came to Nazareth,⁷ where he had been brought up. And as was his custom, he went to the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and he stood up to read (ἀναγνῶναι, an infinitive form of ἀναγγέλλω). And the scroll of the prophet Isaiah was given to him. He unrolled the scroll and found the place where it was written,

“The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because⁸ he has anointed me to proclaim good news⁹ to the poor.¹⁰ He has sent me to proclaim liberty to the captives and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty those who are oppressed, to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor.”

And he rolled up the scroll and gave it back to the attendant and sat down. And the eyes of all in the synagogue were fixed on him. And he began to say to them, “Today this Scripture has been fulfilled in your hearing.” And all spoke well of him and marveled at the gracious words that were coming from his mouth. And they said, “Is not¹¹ this Joseph’s son?”¹² And he said to them, “Doubtless you will quote to me this proverb, ‘“Physician, heal yourself.” What we have heard you did at Capernaum¹³ (Luke 4:31-44 ¹⁴), do here in your hometown as well.’” And he said, “Truly, I say to you, no prophet is acceptable in his hometown. But in truth, I tell you, there were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heavens were shut up three years and six months (1 Kings 17:1-6), and a great famine came over all the land, and Elijah was sent to none of them but only to Zarephath, in the land of Sidon,¹⁵ to a woman who was a widow (1 Kings 17:7-16). And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of the prophet Elisha, and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman (2 Kings 5:1-19) the Syrian” [Table]. When they heard these things, all in the synagogue were filled with wrath. And they rose up and drove him out of the town and brought him to the brow¹⁶ of the hill on which their town was built, so that¹⁷ they could throw him down the cliff. But passing through their midst, he went away. (Luke 4:14-30 ESV)

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Isaiah 61:1, 2 (Tanakh/KJV)	Isaiah 61:1, 2 (NET)	Isaiah 61:1, 2 (NETS)	Isaiah 61:1, 2 (English Elpenor)
The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound;	The Spirit of the Sovereign Lord is upon me, because the Lord has chosen me. He has commissioned me to encourage the poor, to help the brokenhearted, to decree the release of captives and the freeing of prisoners,	The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me; he has sent me to bring good news to the poor, to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim release to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind,	The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me; he has sent me to preach glad tidings to the poor, to heal the broken in heart, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and recovery of sight to the blind;
To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn;	to announce the year when the Lord will show his favor, the day when our God will seek vengeance, to console all who mourn,	to summon the acceptable year of the Lord and the day of retribution, to comfort all who mourn	to declare the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of recompence; to comfort all that mourn;

These features are consistent enough…to challenge today’s preachers to consider whether their exposition of Scripture faithfully reflects these biblical elements: presentation of an aspect of the Word itself, explanation of what that portion of the Word means, and exhortation to act on the basis of what that explanation reveals…

These features of exposition occur with enough frequency to suggest a common approach to expounding God’s truth: present the Word, explain what it says, and exhort on the basis of what it means. This is the essence and ethic of expository preaching.

The Pattern p. 72

What three components of exposition usually occur in each main point? Why are all three important?

Exposition does not merely involve the transmission of biblical information. It also demands establishment of the biblical basis for an action or a belief that God requires of his people…God has revealed these matters for the purpose of telling his people who he is and how they should relate to him and to one another. Until people can see how the truths of a text operate in their lives, the exposition remains incomplete. This is why explanation, illustration, and application should act as proof, demonstration, and specification of the exhortation a preacher makes and the transformation God requires.¹⁰

…these traditional categories can damage expository preaching if preachers do not see that explanation, illustration, and application are all essential components of opening and unfolding the meaning of a text. Explanation answers the question, What does the text mean? Illustration responds to, Show me what the text means. Application answers, What does the text mean to me? Ordinarily, each component has a vital roll in establishing listeners’ full understanding of a text.¹⁴

The Components pp. 72, 73

The more you preach, the more you will discover that this unfolding of biblical truth makes the components of exposition interdependent and, at times, indistinguishable.¹⁷ Illustration sometimes offers the best explanation; explanation focused on an FCF may sound much like application; and application may offer the opportunity for both illustration and explanation (see James 3:2-12).

The Components p. 74

Not many of you should become teachers, my brothers, for you know that we who teach will be judged with greater strictness. For we all stumble in many ways. And if anyone does not stumble in what he says, he is a perfect man, able also to bridle his whole body. If¹⁸ we put bits into the mouths of horses so that¹⁹ they obey us, we guide their whole bodies as well [Table]. Look at the ships also: though they are so large and are driven by strong winds, they are guided by a very small rudder wherever²⁰ the will²¹ of the pilot directs [Table]. So also the tongue is a small member, yet it boasts of great things.

How great a forest is set ablaze by such a small fire! And the tongue is a fire, a world of unrighteousness. The tongue is set among our members, staining the whole body, setting on fire the entire course of life, and set on fire by hell [Table]. For every kind of beast and bird, of reptile and sea creature, can be tamed and has been tamed by mankind, but no human being can tame the tongue. It is a restless²² evil, full of deadly poison. With it we bless our Lord²³ and Father, and with it we curse people who are made in the likeness of God. From the same mouth come blessing and cursing. My brothers, these things ought not to be so. Does a spring pour forth from the same opening both fresh and salt water? Can a fig tree, my brothers, bear olives, or a grapevine produce figs? Neither²⁴ can a salt pond yield fresh²⁵ water. (James 3:1-12 ESV)

The author pointed to James 3:2-12 as an example of how “application may offer the opportunity for both illustration and explanation.” Up through verse 3:10a most of James’ statements support his primary application: Not many of you should become teachers, my brothers…²⁶ Granted, those statements are a mixture of explanation and illustration.

This is why Not many of you should become teachers…
Explanation	Illustration
…for you know that we who teach will be judged with greater strictness. (James 3:1b ESV)	If we put bits into the mouths of horses so that they obey us, we guide their whole bodies as well. (James 3:3 ESV)
For we all stumble in many ways. (James 3:2a ESV)	Look at the ships also: though they are so large and are driven by strong winds, they are guided by a very small rudder wherever the will of the pilot directs. (James 3:4 ESV)
So also the tongue is a small member, yet it boasts of great things. How great a forest is set ablaze by such a small fire! (James 3:5 ESV)	For every kind of beast and bird, of reptile and sea creature, can be tamed and has been tamed by mankind, (James 3:7 ESV)
And the tongue is a fire, a world of unrighteousness. The tongue is set among our members, staining the whole body, setting on fire the entire course of life, and set on fire by hell. (James 3:6 ESV)	With it (the tongue) we bless our Lord and Father, and with it we curse people who are made in the likeness of God. (James 3:9 ESV)
but no human being can tame the tongue. It is a restless evil, full of deadly poison. (James 3:8 ESV)	From the same mouth come blessing and cursing. (James 3:10a ESV)

There was another train of thought, another argument, growing up within James’ original argument:

And if anyone does not stumble in what he says, he is a perfect man, (James 3:2b ESV)
Explanation	Illustration
able also to bridle his whole body. (James 3:2c ESV)	If we put bits into the mouths of horses so that they obey us, we guide their whole bodies as well. (James 3:3 ESV)
but no human being can tame the tongue. (James 3:8a ESV)	Look at the ships also: though they are so large and are driven by strong winds, they are guided by a very small rudder wherever the will of the pilot directs. (James 3:4 ESV)
With it we bless our Lord and Father, and with it we curse people who are made in the likeness of God. (James 3:9 ESV)	For every kind of beast and bird, of reptile and sea creature, can be tamed and has been tamed by mankind, (James 3:7 ESV)
From the same mouth come blessing and cursing. My brothers, these things ought not to be so. (James 3:10 ESV)	Does a spring pour forth from the same opening both fresh and salt water? (James 3:11 ESV)
	Can a fig tree, my brothers, bear olives, or a grapevine produce figs? Neither can a salt pond yield fresh water. (James 3:12 ESV)

This second argument hints at another application that is never quite stated explicitly. Earlier James wrote: If anyone thinks he is religious and does not bridle his tongue but deceives his heart, this person’s religion is worthless.²⁷ So, I might imagine an application: “Bridle your tongue,” but this seems more like a fallen condition focus (FCF) when considered along with but no human being can tame the tongue.²⁸ And where is the grace?

Again, James hinted at it but did not state it explicitly (James 1:16-18 ESV):

Do not be deceived, my beloved brothers. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow due to change. Of his own will he brought us forth by the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures.

For the actual application to James’ second argument I’ll return to Paul, adding Luke’s description of Jesus this time as both explanation and illustration: walk by the Spirit—as Jesus walked in the power of the Spirit²⁹—and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh.³⁰ I called this a super-application because of its role in accomplishing Jesus’ stated purpose to fulfill (πληρῶσαι, an active form of πληρόω in the optative mood) (Matthew 5:17) the law. But I probably recognized it as a super-application because the Holy Spirit brings it to mind whenever I am exhorted to do something by more ordinary applications lest I foolishly return to my own vomit, striving again to have my own righteousness derived from the law³¹ (or from the applications that exegete the law), rather than to have the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness;³² being guided, carried along and energized by Jesus’ own love—the fulfilling (πλήρωμα) of the law³³—his own joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control³⁴ all day, everyday, forever; against such things there is no law.³⁵

As your expertise grows, the components of exposition will blend and bond to drive the truths of God’s Word deep into the hearts of his people.¹⁸

In well-planned expository messages, each component of exposition (i.e., explanation, illustration, and application) occurs in each main point of the sermon, because listeners will otherwise wonder why we have explained aspects of the text that are not related to their lives.

The Components p. 74

How may the proportion of the components of exposition vary according to the nature of a congregation? Why are all the components still important for all congregations?

Imagining their listeners are present, the finest expositors begin preparing each sermon by asking themselves the following question: What may I, with the authority of God’s Word, require of you as a result of what we discern this text means? Recognition that listeners have a personal need to discern a text’s meaning for their lives, rather than simply accepting the assertions or dictates of a preacher, forces pastors to evaluate whether their messages are accessible as well as informative, and applicable as well as astute.

…The most common order in which exposition’s components appear, however, is explanation, illustration, and application.¹⁹ This allows a preacher to establish a truth, demonstrate its implications for mind and heart, and then apply it.

The Balance: A Generic Framework pp. 74, 75

It is helpful for student preachers to prepare sermons that give equal attention to each of the sermon components so that they learn to use all the homiletical tools. Differences among congregations, however, require pastors to vary the proportions of the expositional components.²⁰

Youth pastors typically swell the illustrative component of their sermons and drive application home behind a few well-chosen explanatory points… Blue-collar congregations often desire solid explanation whose relevance is spelled out more fully in down-to-earth application… When professionals and management types dominate a congregation, the pastor may want to hit application lightly since these persons are often most motivated by what they determine to do and are not accustomed to having others make decisions for them. In such a congregation, it may be important to package explanation in such a way that application becomes largely self-evident…

Each of these congregational characterizations is almost sinfully stereotypical and should not rule common sense. My own experience has been that sermons that provide a healthy combination of all the expositional components can be preached with impact almost anywhere with only minor adjustments.

The Balance: A Customized Approach pp. 75, 76

Even though the relationships are not exclusive of one another, it is often helpful to think that explanations prepare the mind, illustrations prepare the heart, and applications prepare the will to obey God. This approach cautions preachers to avoid messages that do not offer adequate servings of explanation, illustration, and application.

A balanced expositional meal carries each component in sufficient proportion to nourish the whole person. In addition, an expositional meal placed before the entire family of God should feed the different ages, learning styles, and personalities present so as not to slight the needs and values of any.²¹

No strict rules determine the proportion these expository components should take in any specific sermon.

Balanced Christians disdain messages whose illustrations dominate to the point of entertainment, whose applications extend to the level of diatribe, or whose explanations enlarge to ponderous displays of academic erudition.

The Balance: A Healthy Approach pp. 76, 77

What does the diversity of biblical terms related to preaching indicate about the tone and the manner of expository preaching? What, ultimately, should govern the tone of our sermons?

In obedience to biblical imperatives, an expositor must preach “as one who speaks the very words of God” (1 Pet. 4:11). Preaching that lacks authority leaves a congregation longing for the divine voice.

The Attitudes: A Divine Authority p. 79

The end (τὸ τέλος) of all things is at hand; therefore be self-controlled and sober-minded for the sake of your prayers.³⁶ Above all, keep loving one another earnestly, since love covers a multitude of sins [Table]. Show hospitality to one another without grumbling.³⁷ As each has received a gift, use it to serve one another, as good stewards of God’s varied grace: whoever speaks, as one who speaks oracles of God (ὡς λόγια θεοῦ); whoever serves, as one who serves by the strength that God supplies—in order that in everything God may be glorified through Jesus Christ. To him belong glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen. (1 Peter 4:7-11 ESV)

Lives sickened by sin, confused by culture, and crushed by tragedy desire no “uncertain sound” (1 Cor. 14:8 KJV).

The Attitudes: A Divine Authority p. 79

Now,³⁸ brothers, if I come to you speaking in tongues, how will I benefit you unless I bring you some revelation or knowledge or prophecy or teaching? If even lifeless instruments, such as the flute or the harp, do not give distinct notes, how will anyone know what is played? And if the bugle gives an indistinct sound, who will get ready for battle? So with yourselves, if with your tongue you utter speech that is not intelligible, how will anyone know what is said? For you will be speaking into the air. There are doubtless many different languages in the world, and none³⁹ is without meaning, but if I do not know the meaning (τὴν δύναμιν, a form of δύναμις) of the language, I will be a foreigner to the speaker and the speaker a foreigner to me. So with yourselves, since you are eager for manifestations of the Spirit, strive to excel in building up the church. (1 Corinthians 14:6-12 ESV)

Still, we need to understand that this authority resides in the truth of the Word rather than in a particular tone we bring to our messages. We need to distinguish carefully between preaching with authority and merely sounding authoritative.²⁷

A pastor confident of the Bible’s truth is able to preach with great force or with great gentleness and still speak with authority. Preaching with authority relates more to the confidence and the integrity with which a preacher expresses God’s truth than to a specific tone or posture a preacher assumes…The intention and effectiveness of Scripture are undercut by a manner of proclamation milder or bolder than the text and the situation indicate are appropriate (see 1 Thess. 5:14).

The Attitudes: A Divine Authority p. 79

We ask you, brothers, to respect those who labor among you and are over you in the Lord and admonish you, and to esteem them very highly⁴⁰ in love because of their work. Be at peace among yourselves. And we urge you, brothers, admonish the idle, encourage the fainthearted, help the weak, be patient with them all. See that no one repays anyone evil for evil, but always seek to do good to one another and to everyone. Rejoice always, pray without ceasing, give thanks in all circumstances; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you. Do not quench the Spirit. Do not despise prophecies, but⁴¹ test everything; hold fast what is good. Abstain from every form of evil.

Now may the God of peace himself sanctify you completely, and may your whole spirit and soul and body be kept blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. He who calls you is faithful; he will surely do it. (1 Thessalonians 5:12-24 ESV)

The same principles of exposition that require us to reflect the intent of a biblical author should direct us to speak in a manner appropriate for the truth being presented. The great variety of terms in the original languages that relate to preachers and their tasks confirm how manifold our expressions may need to be…

The Attitudes: A Biblical Manner p. 79

Just as no one word captures all the dimensions of biblical preaching, so no one style can reflect its many facets.²⁸

We do not need to pump our authority into the Word to make it effective…

No one approach, attitude, or tone will suit all occasions…

Our own relationship with Christ teaches us that we must treat people with compassion as well as confront them with the authority of God’s Word…

Life is too complex, the obligations of preaching too myriad, and the message of Scripture too rich for preachers to impoverish their ministries with one style of sermonizing…

The Attitudes: A Humble Boldness pp. 80-83

Our tone should always resonate with the humility of one who speaks with authority because we are under the authority of One greater than all (2 Tim. 4:1-2)…

We represent him. Therefore we must consider how he would speak were he to address our listeners with the truths committed to our care. If the words we are saying come from Christ’s mouth, how would he say them? Our words must reflect his character as well as his truth if our preaching is to remain true to him.

The Attitudes: A Christlikeness p. 83

This has already gone long. I’ll finish the Exercises in a continuation of Chapter 4.

Tables comparing Nehemiah 8:5; 8:6; 8:7; 8:8; Isaiah 61:1 and 61:2 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Nehemiah 8:5 (2 Esdras 18:5); 8:6 (18:6); 8:7 (18:7); 8:8 (18:8); Isaiah 61:1 and 61:2 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Luke 4:16; 4:18; 4:22, 23; 4:26; 4:29; James 3:8, 9; 3:12; 1 Peter 4:7; 4:9; 1 Corinthians 14:6; 14:10; 1 Thessalonians 5:13 and 5:21 in the KJV and NET follow.

Nehemiah 8:5 (Tanakh)	Nehemiah 8:5 (KJV)	Nehemiah 8:5 (NET)
And Ezra opened the book in the sight of all the people–for he was above all the people–and when he opened it, all the people stood up.	And Ezra opened the book in the sight of all the people; (for he was above all the people;) and when he opened it, all the people stood up:	Ezra opened the book in plain view of all the people, for he was elevated above all the people. When he opened the book, all the people stood up.

Nehemiah 8:5 (Septuagint BLB)	Nehemiah 8:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἤνοιξεν Εσδρας τὸ βιβλίον ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν ἐπάνω τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἤνοιξεν αὐτό ἔστη πᾶς ὁ λαός	καὶ ἤνοιξεν ῎Εσδρας τὸ βιβλίον ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν ἐπάνω τοῦ λαοῦ -καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἤνοιξεν αὐτό, ἔστη πᾶς ὁ λαός
2 Esdras 18:5 (NETS)	Nehemiah 8:5 (English Elpenor)
And Esdras opened the book before all the people, because he was above the people, and it happened, when he opened it, all the people stood.	And Esdras opened the book before all the people, for he was above the people; and it came to pass when he had opened it, [that] all the people stood.

Nehemiah 8:6 (Tanakh)	Nehemiah 8:6 (KJV)	Nehemiah 8:6 (NET)
And Ezra blessed HaShem, the great G-d. And all the people answered: ‘Amen, Amen’, with the lifting up of their hands; and they bowed their heads, and fell down before HaShem with their faces to the ground.	And Ezra blessed the LORD, the great God. And all the people answered, Amen, Amen, with lifting up their hands: and they bowed their heads, and worshipped the LORD with their faces to the ground.	Ezra blessed the Lord, the great God, and all the people replied “Amen! Amen!” as they lifted their hands. Then they bowed down and worshiped the Lord with their faces to the ground.

Nehemiah 8:6 (Septuagint BLB)	Nehemiah 8:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ηὐλόγησεν Εσδρας κύριον τὸν θεὸν τὸν μέγαν καὶ ἀπεκρίθη πᾶς ὁ λαὸς καὶ εἶπαν αμην ἐπάραντες χεῖρας αὐτῶν καὶ ἔκυψαν καὶ προσεκύνησαν τῷ κυρίῳ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν	καὶ ηὐλόγησεν ῎Εσδρας Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν τὸν μέγαν, καὶ ἀπεκρίθη πᾶς ὁ λαὸς καὶ εἶπαν· ἀμήν, ἐπάραντες τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔκυψαν καὶ προσεκύνησαν τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν
2 Esdras 18:6 (NETS)	Nehemiah 8:6 (English Elpenor)
And Esdras blessed the Lord, the great God, and all the people answered and said, “Amen,” lifting up their hands, and they bowed and did obeisance to the Lord with their face to the ground.	And Esdras blessed the Lord, the great God: and all the people answered, and said, Amen, lifting up their hands: and they bowed down and worshipped the Lord with their face to the ground.

Nehemiah 8:7 (Tanakh)	Nehemiah 8:7 (KJV)	Nehemiah 8:7 (NET)
Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodiah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, even the Levites, caused the people to understand the Law; and the people stood in their place.	Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodijah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, and the Levites, caused the people to understand the law: and the people stood in their place.	Jeshua, Bani, Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodiah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, and Pelaiah—all of whom were Levites—were teaching the people the law, as the people remained standing.

Nehemiah 8:7 (Septuagint BLB)	Nehemiah 8:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ Ἰησοῦς καὶ Βαναιας καὶ Σαραβια ἦσαν συνετίζοντες τὸν λαὸν εἰς τὸν νόμον καὶ ὁ λαὸς ἐν τῇ στάσει αὐτοῦ	καὶ ᾿Ιησοῦς καὶ Βαναΐας καὶ Σαραβίας ἦσαν συνετίζοντες τὸν λαὸν εἰς τὸν νόμον· καὶ ὁ λαὸς ἐν τῇ στάσει αὐτοῦ
2 Esdras 18:7 (NETS)	Nehemiah 8:7 (English Elpenor)
And Iesous and Banaias and Sarabia were instructing; Akoub, Sabbathaios, Kallitas, Azarias, Iozabad, Hanani, Phalaias and the Leuites tutored the people in the law, and the people kept their stance.	And Jesus and Banaias and Sarabias instructed the people in the law, and the people [stood] in their place.

Nehemiah 8:8 (Tanakh)	Nehemiah 8:8 (KJV)	Nehemiah 8:8 (NET)
And they read in the book, in the Law of G-d, distinctly; and they gave the sense, and caused them to understand the reading.	So they read in the book in the law of God distinctly, and gave the sense, and caused them to understand the reading.	They read from the book of God’s law, explaining it and imparting insight. Thus the people gained understanding from what was read.

Nehemiah 8:8 (Septuagint BLB)	Nehemiah 8:8 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἀνέγνωσαν ἐν βιβλίῳ νόμου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐδίδασκεν Εσδρας καὶ διέστελλεν ἐν ἐπιστήμῃ κυρίου καὶ συνῆκεν ὁ λαὸς ἐν τῇ ἀναγνώσει	καὶ ἀνέγνωσαν ἐν βιβλίῳ νόμου τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐδίδασκεν ῎Εσδρας καὶ διέστελλεν ἐν ἐπιστήμῃ Κυρίου, καὶ συνῆκεν ὁ λαὸς ἐν τῇ ἀναγνώσει
2 Esdras 18:8 (NETS)	Nehemiah 8:8 (English Elpenor)
And they read from the book of the law of God, and Esdras was teaching and expanding on the knowledge of the Lord, and the people understood during the reading.	And they read in the book of the law of God, and Esdras taught, and instructed them distinctly in the knowledge of the Lord, and the people understood [the law] in the reading.

Isaiah 61:1 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 61:1 (KJV)	Isaiah 61:1 (NET)
The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound;	The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound;	The Spirit of the Sovereign Lord is upon me, because the Lord has chosen me. He has commissioned me to encourage the poor, to help the brokenhearted, to decree the release of captives and the freeing of prisoners,

Isaiah 61:1 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 61:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)
πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέν με εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέν με ἰάσασθαι τοὺς συντετριμμένους τῇ καρδίᾳ κηρύξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν	ΠΝΕΥΜΑ Κυρίου ἐπ᾿ ἐμέ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με· εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέ με, ἰάσασθαι τοὺς συντετριμένους τὴν καρδίαν, κηρύξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν
Isaiah 61:1 (NETS)	Isaiah 61:1 (English Elpenor)
The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me; he has sent me to bring good news to the poor, to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim release to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind,	The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me; he has sent me to preach glad tidings to the poor, to heal the broken in heart, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and recovery of sight to the blind;

Isaiah 61:2 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 61:2 (KJV)	Isaiah 61:2 (NET)
To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn;	To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn;	to announce the year when the Lord will show his favor, the day when our God will seek vengeance, to console all who mourn,

Isaiah 61:2 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 61:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καλέσαι ἐνιαυτὸν κυρίου δεκτὸν καὶ ἡμέραν ἀνταποδόσεως παρακαλέσαι πάντας τοὺς πενθοῦντας	καλέσαι ἐνιαυτὸν Κυρίου δεκτὸν καὶ ἡμέραν ἀνταποδόσεως τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν, παρακαλέσαι πάντας τοὺς πενθοῦντας
Isaiah 61:2 (NETS)	Isaiah 61:2 (English Elpenor)
to summon the acceptable year of the Lord and the day of retribution, to comfort all who mourn	to declare the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of recompence; to comfort all that mourn;

Luke 4:16 (NET)	Luke 4:16 (KJV)
Now Jesus came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up, and went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, as was his custom. He stood up to read,	And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read.

Luke 4:16 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 4:16 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 4:16 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς Ναζαρά, οὗ ἦν τεθραμμένος, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν καὶ ἀνέστη ἀναγνῶναι	και ηλθεν εις την ναζαρετ ου ην τεθραμμενος και εισηλθεν κατα το ειωθος αυτω εν τη ημερα των σαββατων εις την συναγωγην και ανεστη αναγνωναι	και ηλθεν εις την ναζαρετ ου ην τεθραμμενος και εισηλθεν κατα το ειωθος αυτω εν τη ημερα των σαββατων εις την συναγωγην και ανεστη αναγνωναι

Luke 4:18 (NET)	Luke 4:18 (KJV)
“The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me to proclaim good news to the poor. He has sent me to proclaim release to the captives and the regaining of sight to the blind, to set free those who are oppressed,	The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised,

Luke 4:18 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 4:18 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 4:18 (Byzantine Majority Text)
πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπ᾿ ἐμὲ οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισεν με εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς, ἀπέσταλκεν με, κηρύξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν, ἀποστεῖλαι τεθραυσμένους ἐν ἀφέσει,	πνευμα κυριου επ εμε ου ενεκεν εχρισεν με ευαγγελιζεσθαι πτωχοις απεσταλκεν με ιασασθαι τους συντετριμμενους την καρδιαν κηρυξαι αιχμαλωτοις αφεσιν και τυφλοις αναβλεψιν αποστειλαι τεθραυσμενους εν αφεσει	πνευμα κυριου επ εμε ου εινεκεν εχρισεν με ευαγγελισασθαι πτωχοις απεσταλκεν με ιασασθαι τους συντετριμμενους την καρδιαν κηρυξαι αιχμαλωτοις αφεσιν και τυφλοις αναβλεψιν αποστειλαι τεθραυσμενους εν αφεσει

Luke 4:22, 23 (NET)	Luke 4:22, 23 (KJV)
All were speaking well of him, and were amazed at the gracious words coming out of his mouth. They said, “Isn’t this Joseph’s son?”	And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph’s son?

Luke 4:22 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 4:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 4:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Καὶ πάντες ἐμαρτύρουν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις τῆς χάριτος τοῖς ἐκπορευομένοις ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔλεγον· οὐχὶ υἱός ἐστιν Ἰωσὴφ οὗτος	και παντες εμαρτυρουν αυτω και εθαυμαζον επι τοις λογοις της χαριτος τοις εκπορευομενοις εκ του στοματος αυτου και ελεγον ουχ ουτος εστιν ο υιος ιωσηφ	και παντες εμαρτυρουν αυτω και εθαυμαζον επι τοις λογοις της χαριτος τοις εκπορευομενοις εκ του στοματος αυτου και ελεγον ουχ ουτος εστιν ο υιος ιωσηφ

Jesus said to them, “No doubt you will quote to me the proverb, ‘Physician, heal yourself!’ and say, ‘What we have heard that you did in Capernaum, do here in your hometown too.’”

And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country.

Luke 4:23 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 4:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 4:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς· πάντως ἐρεῖτε μοι τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην· ἰατρέ, θεράπευσον σεαυτόν· ὅσα ἠκούσαμεν γενόμενα εἰς τὴν Καφαρναοὺμ ποίησον καὶ ὧδε ἐν τῇ πατρίδι σου	και ειπεν προς αυτους παντως ερειτε μοι την παραβολην ταυτην ιατρε θεραπευσον σεαυτον οσα ηκουσαμεν γενομενα εν τη καπερναουμ ποιησον και ωδε εν τη πατριδι σου	και ειπεν προς αυτους παντως ερειτε μοι την παραβολην ταυτην ιατρε θεραπευσον σεαυτον οσα ηκουσαμεν γενομενα εν τη καπερναουμ ποιησον και ωδε εν τη πατριδι σου

Luke 4:26 (NET)	Luke 4:26 (KJV)
Yet Elijah was sent to none of them, but only to a woman who was a widow at Zarephath in Sidon.	But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.

Luke 4:26 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 4:26 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 4:26 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ πρὸς οὐδεμίαν αὐτῶν ἐπέμφθη Ἠλίας εἰ μὴ εἰς Σάρεπτα τῆς Σιδωνίας πρὸς γυναῖκα χήραν	και προς ουδεμιαν αυτων επεμφθη ηλιας ει μη εις σαρεπτα της σιδωνος προς γυναικα χηραν	και προς ουδεμιαν αυτων επεμφθη ηλιας ει μη εις σαρεπτα της σιδωνος προς γυναικα χηραν

Luke 4:29 (NET)	Luke 4:29 (KJV)
They got up, forced him out of the town, and brought him to the brow of the hill on which their town was built, so that they could throw him down the cliff.	And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong.

Luke 4:29 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 4:29 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 4:29 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ ἀναστάντες ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς πόλεως καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν ἕως ὀφρύος τοῦ ὄρους ἐφ᾿ οὗ ἡ πόλις ᾠκοδόμητο αὐτῶν ὥστε κατακρημνίσαι αὐτόν	και ανασταντες εξεβαλον αυτον εξω της πολεως και ηγαγον αυτον εως της οφρυος του ορους εφ ου η πολις αυτων ωκοδομητο εις το κατακρημνισαι αυτον	και ανασταντες εξεβαλον αυτον εξω της πολεως και ηγαγον αυτον εως οφρυος του ορους εφ ου η πολις αυτων ωκοδομητο εις το κατακρημνισαι αυτον

James 3:8, 9 (NET)	James 3:8, 9 (KJV)
But no human being can subdue the tongue; it is a restless evil, full of deadly poison.	But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.

James 3:8 (NET Parallel Greek)	James 3:8 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	James 3:8 (Byzantine Majority Text)
τὴν δὲ γλῶσσαν οὐδεὶς δαμάσαι δύναται ἀνθρώπων, ἀκατάστατον κακόν, μεστὴ ἰοῦ θανατηφόρου	την δε γλωσσαν ουδεις δυναται ανθρωπων δαμασαι ακατασχετον κακον μεστη ιου θανατηφορου	την δε γλωσσαν ουδεις δυναται ανθρωπων δαμασαι ακατασχετον κακον μεστη ιου θανατηφορου

With it we bless the Lord and Father, and with it we curse people made in God’s image.

Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God.

James 3:9 (NET Parallel Greek)	James 3:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	James 3:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἐν αὐτῇ εὐλογοῦμεν τὸν κύριον καὶ πατέρα καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ καταρώμεθα τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς καθ᾿ ὁμοίωσιν θεοῦ γεγονότας	εν αυτη ευλογουμεν τον θεον και πατερα και εν αυτη καταρωμεθα τους ανθρωπους τους καθ ομοιωσιν θεου γεγονοτας	εν αυτη ευλογουμεν τον θεον και πατερα και εν αυτη καταρωμεθα τους ανθρωπους τους καθ ομοιωσιν θεου γεγονοτας

James 3:12 (NET)	James 3:12 (KJV)
Can a fig tree produce olives, my brothers and sisters, or a vine produce figs? Neither can a salt water spring produce fresh water.	Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear olive berries? either a vine, figs? so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh.

James 3:12 (NET Parallel Greek)	James 3:12 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	James 3:12 (Byzantine Majority Text)
μὴ δύναται, ἀδελφοί μου, συκῆ ἐλαίας ποιῆσαι ἢ ἄμπελος σῦκα; οὔτε ἁλυκὸν γλυκὺ ποιῆσαι ὕδωρ	μη δυναται αδελφοι μου συκη ελαιας ποιησαι η αμπελος συκα ουτως ουδεμια πηγη αλυκον και γλυκυ ποιησαι υδωρ	μη δυναται αδελφοι μου συκη ελαιας ποιησαι η αμπελος συκα ουτως ουδεμια πηγη αλυκον και γλυκυ ποιησαι υδωρ

1 Peter 4:7 (NET)	1 Peter 4:7 (KJV)
For the culmination of all things is near. So be self-controlled and sober-minded for the sake of prayer.	But the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.

1 Peter 4:7 (NET Parallel Greek)	1 Peter 4:7 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	1 Peter 4:7 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Πάντων δὲ τὸ τέλος ἤγγικεν. σωφρονήσατε οὖν καὶ νήψατε εἰς προσευχάς	παντων δε το τελος ηγγικεν σωφρονησατε ουν και νηψατε εις τας προσευχας	παντων δε το τελος ηγγικεν σωφρονησατε ουν και νηψατε εις τας προσευχας

1 Peter 4:9 (NET)	1 Peter 4:9 (KJV)
Show hospitality to one another without complaining.	Use hospitality one to another without grudging.

1 Peter 4:9 (NET Parallel Greek)	1 Peter 4:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	1 Peter 4:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)
φιλόξενοι εἰς ἀλλήλους ἄνευ γογγυσμοῦ	φιλοξενοι εις αλληλους ανευ γογγυσμων	φιλοξενοι εις αλληλους ανευ γογγυσμων

1 Corinthians 14:6 (NET)	1 Corinthians 14:6 (KJV)
Now, brothers and sisters, if I come to you speaking in tongues, how will I help you unless I speak to you with a revelation or with knowledge or prophecy or teaching?	Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine?

1 Corinthians 14:6 (NET Parallel Greek)	1 Corinthians 14:6 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	1 Corinthians 14:6 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Νῦν δέ, ἀδελφοί, ἐὰν ἔλθω πρὸς ὑμᾶς γλώσσαις λαλῶν, τί ὑμᾶς ὠφελήσω ἐὰν μὴ ὑμῖν λαλήσω ἢ ἐν ἀποκαλύψει ἢ ἐν γνώσει ἢ ἐν προφητείᾳ ἢ [ἐν] διδαχῇ	νυνι δε αδελφοι εαν ελθω προς υμας γλωσσαις λαλων τι υμας ωφελησω εαν μη υμιν λαλησω η εν αποκαλυψει η εν γνωσει η εν προφητεια η εν διδαχη	νυνι δε αδελφοι εαν ελθω προς υμας γλωσσαις λαλων τι υμας ωφελησω εαν μη υμιν λαλησω η εν αποκαλυψει η εν γνωσει η εν προφητεια η εν διδαχη

1 Corinthians 14:10 (NET)	1 Corinthians 14:10 (KJV)
There are probably many kinds of languages in the world, and none is without meaning.	There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification.

1 Corinthians 14:10 (NET Parallel Greek)	1 Corinthians 14:10 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	1 Corinthians 14:10 (Byzantine Majority Text)
τοσαῦτα εἰ τύχοι γένη φωνῶν εἰσιν ἐν κόσμῳ καὶ οὐδὲν ἄφωνον	τοσαυτα ει τυχοι γενη φωνων εστιν εν κοσμω και ουδεν αυτων αφωνον	τοσαυτα ει τυχοι γενη φωνων εστιν εν κοσμω και ουδεν αυτων αφωνον

1 Thessalonians 5:13 (NET)	1 Thessalonians 5:13 (KJV)
and to esteem them most highly in love because of their work. Be at peace among yourselves.	And to esteem them very highly in love for their work’s sake. And be at peace among yourselves.

1 Thessalonians 5:13 (NET Parallel Greek)	1 Thessalonians 5:13 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	1 Thessalonians 5:13 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ ἡγεῖσθαι αὐτοὺς ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ ἐν ἀγάπῃ διὰ τὸ ἔργον αὐτῶν. εἰρηνεύετε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς	και ηγεισθαι αυτους υπερ εκπερισσου εν αγαπη δια το εργον αυτων ειρηνευετε εν εαυτοις	και ηγεισθαι αυτους υπερ εκπερισσου εν αγαπη δια το εργον αυτων ειρηνευετε εν εαυτοις

1 Thessalonians 5:21 (NET)	1 Thessalonians 5:21 (KJV)
But examine all things; hold fast to what is good.	Prove all things; hold fast that which is good.

1 Thessalonians 5:21 (NET Parallel Greek)	1 Thessalonians 5:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	1 Thessalonians 5:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)
πάντα \|δὲ\| δοκιμάζετε, τὸ καλὸν κατέχετε	παντα δοκιμαζετε το καλον κατεχετε	παντα δε δοκιμαζετε το καλον κατεχετε

Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 2

Back to Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 3

Back to Luke 8:22-56

¹ In other words, the one who loves another in the ever present has fulfilled and continues to fulfill the law. “The basic thought of the perfect tense is that the progress of an action has been completed and the results of the action are continuing on, in full effect. In other words, the progress of the action has reached its culmination and the finished results are now in existence.” From Verb Tenses, Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions) on Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online.

² The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ου ψευδομαρτυρησεις (KJV: Thou shalt not bear false witness) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

³ The Stephanus Textus Receptus had εαυτον here, the 3^rd person accusative singular masculine form of ἑαυτοῦ, where the NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had σεαυτον, the 2^nd person accusative singular masculine form of σεαυτοῦ.

⁴ The use of an emphatic structure in the Greek New Testament is called the Subjunctive of Emphatic Negation. The Subjunctive of Emphatic Negation is, without any equivocation, the most emphatic grammatical structure in the Greek New Testament…when these two Greek negative particles are combined in the form of οὐ µή (ou mē) with reference to a future event, what results is an intensified form of the negative: “οὐ µή (ou mē) is the most decisive way of negativing something in the future.” Thayer adds, “The particles οὐ µή in combination augment the force of the negation, and signify not at all, in no wise, by no means; . . .”

…when this combination is attached to an Aorist Subjunctive, what occurs is what has been termed the Subjunctive of Emphatic Negation. As was pointed out above, the Subjunctive Mood indicates the probability of an event, and the Aorist Tense emphasizes an action as simply occurring, without any specific reference to time, apart from the use of an adverbial modifier (e.g., that which would describe when, where, how much, or how often). Thus, when you have οὐ µή (ou mē) in combination with the Aorist Subjunctive, what occurs is the absolute and unequivocal denial of the probability of an event EVER OCCURING at any moment or time in the future. From EMPHATIC NEGATIONS IN BIBLICAL GREEK, on the BLB Blog online.

⁵ Galatians 5:16b (ESV)

⁶ Luke wrote: And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit, Καὶ ὑπέστρεψεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ πνεύματος (Luke 4:14a ESV). Paul wrote: But I say, walk by the Spirit, Λέγω δέ πνεύματι περιπατεῖτε (Galatians 5:16a ESV). In other words, “walk as Jesus walked.”

⁷ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had Ναζαρά here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had την ναζαρετ.

⁸ The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had εἵνεκεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had ενεκεν. These seem to be alternate spellings of the same part of speech.

⁹ The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had εὐαγγελίσασθαι, an infinitive form of εὐαγγελίζω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had ευαγγελιζεσθαι (KJV: to preach the gospel), an infinitive form in the present tense.

¹⁰ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ιασασθαι τους συντετριμμενους την καρδιαν (KJV: he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

¹¹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had οὐχὶ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουχ.

¹² The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding son. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

¹³ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had τὴν Καφαρναοὺμ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τη καπερναουμ.

¹⁴ NET note 83.

¹⁵ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had Σιδωνίας here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had σιδωνος.

¹⁶ The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article το preceding brow. The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

¹⁷ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ὥστε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εις το (KJV: that).

¹⁸ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had εἰ δὲ (NET: And if) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had ιδου (KJV: Behold) and the Byzantine Majority Text had ἰδέ, an imperative form of εἴδω (i.e., “Know” or “See”).

¹⁹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had εἰς (NET: to) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and the Byzantine Majority Text had πρός (KJV: that).

²⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ὅπου here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and the Byzantine Majority Text had οπου αν (KJV: whithersoever).

²¹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had βούλεται, a form of βούλομαι in the indicative mood here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and the Byzantine Majority Text had βούληται in the subjunctive mood.

²² The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἀκατάστατον, a form of ἀκατάστατος here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and the Byzantine Majority Text had ακατασχετον, a form of ἀκατάσχετος.

²³ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had κύριον here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and the Byzantine Majority Text had θεον (KJV: God).

²⁴ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had οὔτε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and the Byzantine Majority Text had ουτως ουδεμια πηγη (KJV: so can no fountain).

²⁵ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: and) preceding fresh. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

²⁶ James 3:1a (ESV)

²⁷ James 1:26 (ESV) Table

²⁸ James 3:8a (ESV)

²⁹ Luke 4:14b (ESV)

³⁰ Galatians 5:16b (ESV)

³¹ Philippians 3:9b (NET)

³² Philippians 3:9c (NET)

³³ Romans 13:10b (ESV)

³⁴ Galatians 5:22b, 23a (ESV)

³⁵ Galatians 5:23b (ESV) Table

³⁶ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article τας preceding prayers. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

³⁷ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had γογγυσμοῦ here, a singular form of the noun γογγυσμός, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the plural form γογγυσμων (KJV: grudging).

³⁸ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had Νῦν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had νυνι.

³⁹ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτων (KJV: of them) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁴⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ (NET: most highly) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had υπερ εκπερισσου (KJV: very highly).

⁴¹ The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had δὲ here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

A Monotonous Cycle Revisited, Part 6

Posted on April 18, 2021 by admin

I intend to consider another description of cities of refuge to fortify the conviction that Genesis 9:5, 6 was God’s description of his own attitude and behavior toward murderers post-flood. He knew his own heart, his own judgments. There was no need for the detail and specificity found later in the law when that duty and authority was actually delegated to human beings. But first I want to consider something gleaned from the previous essay.

If I killed someone unintentionally in ancient Israel, fled to a city of refuge, was found not guilty of murder by the community and lived in the city of refuge until the death of the high priest, I would have kept the law. Likewise, if I murdered someone intentionally in ancient Israel, fled to a city of refuge, was found guilty of murder by the community, was handed over to the avenger of blood and executed, I would have kept the law. But would anyone declare me righteous before God? Or have I simply been brought to the knowledge of sin through the law?

Paul wrote (Romans 3:19, 20 NET):

Now we know that whatever the law says, it says to those who are under the law, so that every mouth may be silenced and the whole world may be held accountable to God. For no one is declared righteous (δικαιωθήσεται, a form of δικαιόω) before him by the works of the law, for through the law comes the knowledge of sin.

A note (22) in the NET claimed that no one is declared righteous before him was an allusion to Psalm 143:2.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Psalm 143:2 (Tanakh)	Psalm 143:2 (NET)	Psalm 142:2 (NETS)	Psalm 142:2 (English Elpenor)
And enter not into judgment with thy servant: for in thy sight shall no man living be justified (יִצְדַּ֖ק).	Do not sit in judgment on your servant, for no one alive is innocent (ṣāḏaq, יצדק) before you.	And do not enter into judgment with your slave, because no one living will be counted righteous (δικαιωθήσεται) before you.	And enter not into judgment with thy servant, for in thy sight shall no [man] living be justified (δικαιωθήσεται).

My purpose in this thread is to understand the Old Testament as Jesus understood it: Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all be born from above.’^[1] He seemed legitimately surprised by Nicodemus’ ignorance: Are you the teacher of Israel and yet you don’t understand these things?^[2] John described what it meant to be born from above (John 1:11-13):

[Jesus] came to what was his own, but his own people did not receive him. But to all who have received him—those who believe in his name—he has given the right to become God’s children—children not born by human parents or by human desire or a husband’s decision, but by God.

Paul described some of the results of being born from above (Romans 8:5-14 NET):

God achieved what the law could not do because it was weakened through the flesh. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and concerning sin, he condemned sin in the flesh, so that the righteous requirement of the law may be fulfilled (πληρωθῇ, a form of πληρόω) in us, who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

For those who live according to the flesh have their outlook shaped by the things of the flesh, but those who live according to the Spirit have their outlook shaped by the things of the Spirit. For the outlook of the flesh is death, but the outlook of the Spirit is life and peace, because the outlook of the flesh is hostile to God, for it does not submit to the law of God, nor is it able to do so. Those who are in the flesh cannot please God. You, however, are not in the flesh but^[3] in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God lives in you. Now if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, this person does not belong to him [Table]. But if Christ is in you, your body is dead because of sin, but the Spirit is your life because of righteousness. Moreover if the Spirit of the one who raised Jesus from the dead lives in you, the one who raised Christ from the dead will also make your mortal bodies alive through his Spirit who lives in you [Table].

So then, brothers and sisters, we are under obligation, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh (for if you live according to the flesh, you will die), but if by the Spirit you put to death the deeds of the body, you will live. For all who are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God.

And Paul continued (Galatians 5:14-24 NET):

For the whole law can be summed up in a single commandment, namely, “You must love your neighbor as yourself.” However, if you continually bite and devour one another, beware that you are not consumed by one another [Table]. But I say, live by the Spirit and you will not carry out the desires of the flesh. For the flesh has desires that are opposed to the Spirit, and the Spirit has desires that are opposed to the flesh, for these are in opposition to each other, so that you cannot do what you want [Table]. But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law. Now the works of the flesh are obvious: sexual immorality, impurity, depravity, idolatry, sorcery, hostilities, strife, jealousy, outbursts of anger, selfish rivalries, dissensions, factions, envying, murder, drunkenness, carousing, and similar things. I am warning you, as I had warned you before: Those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God [Table]!

But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness,^[4] and self-control. Against such things there is no law. Now those who belong to Christ have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires.

Love does no wrong to a neighbor. Therefore love is the fulfillment of the law:^[5] You shall not murder.^[6] It was easy to see how God’s own love springing up to eternal life from his Holy Spirit residing in me could keep me from intentional killing. How the fruit of his Spirit restrained unintentional killing took a bit longer to comprehend. God’s love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control springing up to eternal life also impacts how I work. When I am led by the Holy Spirit I am much less likely to shove someone impatiently or toss something without looking to see where it might land.

I began then to think of OSHA regulations as an attempt to legislate the fruit of the Holy Spirit. My religious mind did the same thing when I turned Paul’s definition of love (ἀγάπη) into rules I tried to obey in my own strength, before I believed that the fruit of the Spirit is the righteousness given by God (Romans 3:21-24 NET).

But now apart from the law the righteousness of God (although it is attested by the law and the prophets) has been disclosed—namely, the righteousness of God through the faithfulness of Jesus Christ for all who believe. For there is no distinction [Table], for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God. But they are justified (δικαιούμενοι, another form of δικαιόω) freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.

Do not think that I have come to abolish the law or the prophets, Jesus said. I have not come to abolish these things but to fulfill (πληρῶσαι, another form of πληρόω) them.^[7]

The next description of cities of refuge is found in Deuteronomy.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Deuteronomy 19:1-3 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:1-3 (NET)	Deuteronomy 19:1-3 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:1-3 (English Elpenor)
When HaShem thy G-d shall cut off the nations, whose land HaShem thy G-d giveth thee, and thou dost succeed them, and dwell in their cities, and in their houses;	When the Lord your God destroys the nations whose land he is about to give you and you dispossess them and settle in their cities and houses,	Now if the Lord your God annihilates the nations whose land your God is giving you and you dispossess them and live in their cities and in their houses,	And when the Lord thy God shall have destroyed the nations, which God gives thee, [even] the land, and ye shall inherit them, and dwell in their cities, and in their houses,
thou shalt separate three cities for thee in the midst of thy land, which HaShem thy GOD giveth thee to possess it.	you must set apart for yourselves three cities in the middle of your land that the Lord your God is giving you as a possession.	you shall set apart three cities for yourself in the midst of your land that the Lord your God is giving you.	thou shalt separate for thyself three cities in the midst of thy land, which the Lord thy God gives thee.
Thou shalt prepare (תָּכִ֣ין) thee the way, and divide the borders of thy land, which HaShem thy G-d causeth thee to inherit, into three parts, that every manslayer may flee thither.	You shall build (kûn, תכין) a roadway and divide into thirds the whole extent of your land that the Lord your God is providing as your inheritance; anyone who kills another person should flee to the closest of these cities.	Calculate (στόχασαί) for yourself the distance, and you shall divide into three regions your land that the Lord your God apportions you, and there shall be a refuge there for every murderer.	Take a survey (στόχασαί) of thy way, and thou shalt divide the coasts of thy land, which the Lord thy God apportions to thee, into three parts, and there shall be there a refuge for every manslayer.

It is interesting to note that though the NET translators understood תָּכִ֣ין (kûn) as a road building project, the rabbis who translated the Septuagint understood it as στόχασαί (a form of στοχάζω), a calculation of distance or a survey. Six cities of refuge were still the plan but were predicated on Israel’s faith and obedience.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Deuteronomy 19:8, 9 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:8, 9 (NET)	Deuteronomy 19:8, 9 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:8, 9 (English Elpenor)
And if HaShem thy G-d enlarge thy border, as He hath sworn unto thy fathers, and give thee all the land which He promised to give unto thy fathers–	If the Lord your God enlarges your borders as he promised your ancestors and gives you all the land he pledged to them,	But if the Lord your God enlarges your borders, as he swore to your fathers, and he gives you all the land that he said he would give your fathers,	And if the Lord shall enlarge thy borders, as he sware to thy fathers, and the Lord shall give to thee all the land which he said he would give to thy fathers;
if thou shalt keep all this commandment to do it, which I command thee this day, to love HaShem thy G-d, and to walk ever in His ways—then shalt thou add three cities more for thee, beside these three;	and then you are careful to observe all these commandments I am giving you today (namely, to love the Lord your God and to always walk in his ways), then you must add three more cities to these three.	—if you give heed to do all these commandments that I command you today, to love the Lord your God and to walk in all his ways all the days—then you shall add for yourself three more cities to these three,	if thou shalt hearken to do all these commands, which I charge thee this day, to love the Lord thy God, to walk in all his ways continually; thou shalt add for thyself yet three cities to these three.

The law specified again who the cities of refuge were for:

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Deuteronomy 19:4-7 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:4-7 (NET)	Deuteronomy 19:4-7 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:4-7 (English Elpenor)
And this is the case of the manslayer, that shall flee thither and live: whoso killeth his neighbour unawares, and hated him not in time past;	Now this is the law pertaining to one who flees there in order to live, if he has accidentally killed another without hating him at the time of the accident.	Now this is the ordinance for a murderer who flees there and shall live: He who strikes his neighbor unintentionally and did not hate him before yesterday or before the third day,	And this shall be the ordinance of the manslayer, who shall flee thither, and shall live, whosoever shall have smitten his neighbour ignorantly, whereas he hated him not in times past.
as when a man goeth into the forest with his neighbour to hew wood, and his hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe to cut down the tree, and the head slippeth from the helve, and lighteth upon his neighbour, that he die; he shall flee unto one of these cities and live;	Suppose he goes with someone else to the forest to cut wood and when he raises the ax to cut the tree, the ax head flies loose from the handle and strikes his fellow worker so hard that he dies. The person responsible may then flee to one of these cities to save himself.	and he who goes into the forest with his neighbor to gather wood and his hand is knocked aside when he cuts the wood with the ax, and the iron slips from the wood and happens to strike his neighbor, and he dies, this one shall flee to one of these cities and live,	And whosoever shall enter with his neighbour into the thicket, to gather wood, if the hand of him that cuts wood with the axe should be violently shaken, and the axe head falling off from the handle should light on his neighbour, and he should die, he shall flee to one of these cities, and live.
lest the avenger of blood pursue the manslayer, while his heart is hot, and overtake him, because the way is long, and smite him mortally; whereas he was not deserving of death, inasmuch as he hated him not in time past.	Otherwise the blood avenger will chase after the killer in the heat of his anger, eventually overtake him, [NET note 14: “and overtake him, for the road is long”] and kill him, though this is not a capital case since he did not hate him at the time of the accident.	lest the avenger of blood pursue after the murderer, because his heart is hot, and overtake him—if the road was rather long—and he strike his soul, and he dies, and to this one there is not a death sentence, since he did not hate him before yesterday and before the third day.	Lest the avenger of blood pursue after the slayer, because his heart is hot, and overtake him, if the way be too long, and slay him, though there is to this man no sentence of death, because he hated him not in time past.
Wherefore I command thee, saying: ‘Thou shalt separate three cities for thee.’	Therefore, I am commanding you to set apart for yourselves three cities.	Therefore I command you this thing, saying: You shall set apart three cities for yourself.	Therefore I charge thee, saying, Thou shalt separate for thyself three cities.

Likewise, the law specified who should not be allowed to remain in a city of refuge:

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Deuteronomy 19:11-13 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:11-13 (NET)	Deuteronomy 19:11-13 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:11-13 (English Elpenor)
But if any man hate his neighbour, and lie in wait for him, and rise up against him, and smite him mortally that he die; and he flee into one of these cities;	However, suppose a person hates someone else and stalks him, attacks him, kills him, and then flees to one of these cities.	But if there be a person hating his neighbor and he lies in wait for him and attacks him and strikes his life and he dies and flees into one of these cities,	But if there should be in thee a man hating his neighbour, and he should lay wait for him, and rise up against him, and smite him, that he die, and he should flee to one of these cities,
then the elders of his city shall send and fetch him thence, and deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, that he may die.	The elders of his own city must send for him and remove him from there to deliver him over to the blood avenger to die.	then the council of elders of his city shall send and take him from there and deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, and he shall die.	then shall the elders of his city send, and take him thence, and they shall deliver him into the hands of the avengers of blood, and he shall die.
Thine eye shall not pity him, but thou shalt put away the blood of the innocent from Israel, that it may go well with thee.	You must not pity him, but purge from Israel the guilt of shedding innocent blood, so that it may go well with you.	Your eye shall not be sparing toward him, and you shall cleanse the innocent blood from Israel, and it shall be well with you.	Thine eye shall not spare him; so shalt thou purge innocent blood from Israel, and it shall be well with thee.

I’ll finish this example and consider one more example in another essay.

A comparison/contrast of the Greek of Romans 3:20a and Psalm 143:2b (142:2b) in the Septuagint follows:

Romans 3:20a (NET Parallel Greek)	Psalm 143:2b (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 142:2b (Septuagint Elpenor)
οὐ δικαιωθήσεται πᾶσα σὰρξ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ	οὐ δικαιωθήσεται ἐνώπιόν σου πᾶς ζῶν	οὐ δικαιωθήσεται ἐνώπιόν σου πᾶς ζῶν
Romans 3:20a (NET)	Psalm 142:2b (NETS)	Psalm 142:2b (English Elpenor)
no one is declared righteous before him	no one living will be counted righteous before you.	in thy sight shall no [man] living be justified.

Tables comparing Psalm 143:2; Exodus 20:13; Deuteronomy 19:1; 19:2; 19:3; 19:8; 19:9; 19:4; 19:5; 19:6; 19:7; 19:11; 19:12 and 19:13 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Psalm 143:2 (142:2); Exodus 20:13 (20:15); Deuteronomy 19:1; 19:2; 19:3; 19:8; 19:19; 19:4; 19:5; 19:6; 19:7; 19:11; 19:12 and 19:13 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and a table comparing Galatians 5:23 in the NET and KJV follow.

Psalm 143:2 (Tanakh)	Psalm 143:2 (KJV)	Psalm 143:2 (NET)
And enter not into judgment with thy servant: for in thy sight shall no man living be justified.	And enter not into judgment with thy servant: for in thy sight shall no man living be justified.	Do not sit in judgment on your servant, for no one alive is innocent before you.

Psalm 143:2 (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 142:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ μὴ εἰσέλθῃς εἰς κρίσιν μετὰ τοῦ δούλου σου ὅτι οὐ δικαιωθήσεται ἐνώπιόν σου πᾶς ζῶν	καὶ μὴ εἰσέλθῃς εἰς κρίσιν μετὰ τοῦ δούλου σου, ὅτι οὐ δικαιωθήσεται ἐνώπιόν σου πᾶς ζῶν
Psalm 142:2 (NETS)	Psalm 142:2 (English Elpenor)
And do not enter into judgment with your slave, because no one living will be counted righteous before you.	And enter not into judgment with thy servant, for in thy sight shall no [man] living be justified.

Exodus 20:13 (Tanakh)	Exodus 20:13 (KJV)	Exodus 20:13 (NET)
Thou shalt not murder; Thou shalt not commit adultery; Thou shalt not steal; Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.	Thou shalt not kill.	“You shall not murder.

Exodus 20:13 (Septuagint BLB)	Exodus 20:15 (Septuagint Elpenor)
οὐ φονεύσεις	οὐ φονεύσεις
Exodus 20:15 (NETS)	Exodus 20:15 (English Elpenor)
You shall not murder.	Thou shalt not kill.

Deuteronomy 19:1 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:1 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 19:1 (NET)
When HaShem thy G-d shall cut off the nations, whose land HaShem thy G-d giveth thee, and thou dost succeed them, and dwell in their cities, and in their houses;	When the LORD thy God hath cut off the nations, whose land the LORD thy God giveth thee, and thou succeedest them, and dwellest in their cities, and in their houses;	When the Lord your God destroys the nations whose land he is about to give you and you dispossess them and settle in their cities and houses,

Deuteronomy 19:1 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 19:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐὰν δὲ ἀφανίσῃ κύριος ὁ θεός σου τὰ ἔθνη ἃ ὁ θεός σου δίδωσίν σοι τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν καὶ κατακληρονομήσητε αὐτοὺς καὶ κατοικήσητε ἐν ταῗς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν τοῗς οἴκοις αὐτῶν	ΕΑΝ δὲ ἀφανίσῃ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου τὰ ἔθνη, ἃ ὁ Θεὸς δίδωσί σοι τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν, καὶ κατακληρονομήσητε αὐτοὺς καὶ κατοικήσετε ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις αὐτῶν
Deuteronomy 19:1 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:1 (English Elpenor)
Now if the Lord your God annihilates the nations whose land your God is giving you and you dispossess them and live in their cities and in their houses,	And when the Lord thy God shall have destroyed the nations, which God gives thee, [even] the land, and ye shall inherit them, and dwell in their cities, and in their houses,

Deuteronomy 19:2 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:2 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 19:2 (NET)
thou shalt separate three cities for thee in the midst of thy land, which HaShem thy GOD giveth thee to possess it.	Thou shalt separate three cities for thee in the midst of thy land, which the LORD thy God giveth thee to possess it.	you must set apart for yourselves three cities in the middle of your land that the Lord your God is giving you as a possession.

Deuteronomy 19:2 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 19:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)
τρεῗς πόλεις διαστελεῗς σεαυτῷ ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς σου ἧς κύριος ὁ θεός σου δίδωσίν σοι	τρεῖς πόλεις διαστελεῖς σεαυτῷ ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς σου, ἧς Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι
Deuteronomy 19:2 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:2 (English Elpenor)
you shall set apart three cities for yourself in the midst of your land that the Lord your God is giving you.	thou shalt separate for thyself three cities in the midst of thy land, which the Lord thy God gives thee.

Deuteronomy 19:3 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:3 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 19:3 (NET)
Thou shalt prepare thee the way, and divide the borders of thy land, which HaShem thy G-d causeth thee to inherit, into three parts, that every manslayer may flee thither.	Thou shalt prepare thee a way, and divide the coasts of thy land, which the LORD thy God giveth thee to inherit, into three parts, that every slayer may flee thither.	You shall build a roadway and divide into thirds the whole extent of your land that the Lord your God is providing as your inheritance; anyone who kills another person should flee to the closest of these cities.

Deuteronomy 19:3 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 19:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)
στόχασαί σοι τὴν ὁδὸν καὶ τριμεριεῗς τὰ ὅρια τῆς γῆς σου ἣν καταμερίζει σοι κύριος ὁ θεός σου καὶ ἔσται καταφυγὴ ἐκεῗ παντὶ φονευτῇ	στόχασαί σοι τὴν ὁδὸν καὶ τριμεριεῖς τὰ ὅρια τῆς γῆς σου, ἣν καταμερίζει σοι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, καὶ ἔσται ἐκεῖ καταφυγὴ παντὶ φονευτῇ
Deuteronomy 19:3 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:3 (English Elpenor)
Calculate for yourself the distance, and you shall divide into three regions your land that the Lord your God apportions you, and there shall be a refuge there for every murderer.	Take a survey of thy way, and thou shalt divide the coasts of thy land, which the Lord thy God apportions to thee, into three parts, and there shall be there a refuge for every manslayer.

Deuteronomy 19:8 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:8 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 19:8 (NET)
And if HaShem thy G-d enlarge thy border, as He hath sworn unto thy fathers, and give thee all the land which He promised to give unto thy fathers–	And if Jehovah thy God enlarge thy border, as he hath sworn unto thy fathers, and give thee all the land which he promised to give unto thy fathers;	If the Lord your God enlarges your borders as he promised your ancestors and gives you all the land he pledged to them,

Deuteronomy 19:8 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 19:8 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐὰν δὲ ἐμπλατύνῃ κύριος ὁ θεός σου τὰ ὅριά σου ὃν τρόπον ὤμοσεν τοῗς πατράσιν σου καὶ δῷ σοι κύριος πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἣν εἶπεν δοῦναι τοῗς πατράσιν σου	ἐὰν δὲ ἐμπλατύνῃ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου τὰ ὅριά σου, ὃν τρόπον ὤμοσε τοῖς πατράσι σου, καὶ δῷ σοι Κύριος πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, ἣν εἶπε δοῦναι τοῖς πατράσι σου,
Deuteronomy 19:8 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:8 (English Elpenor)
But if the Lord your God enlarges your borders, as he swore to your fathers, and he gives you all the land that he said he would give your fathers,	And if the Lord shall enlarge thy borders, as he sware to thy fathers, and the Lord shall give to thee all the land which he said he would give to thy fathers;

Deuteronomy 19:9 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:9 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 19:9 (NET)
if thou shalt keep all this commandment to do it, which I command thee this day, to love HaShem thy G-d, and to walk ever in His ways–then shalt thou add three cities more for thee, beside these three;	If thou shalt keep all these commandments to do them, which I command thee this day, to love the LORD thy God, and to walk ever in his ways; then shalt thou add three cities more for thee, beside these three:	and then you are careful to observe all these commandments I am giving you today (namely, to love the Lord your God and to always walk in his ways), then you must add three more cities to these three.

Deuteronomy 19:9 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 19:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς ποιεῗν πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς ταύτας ἃς ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον ἀγαπᾶν κύριον τὸν θεόν σου πορεύεσθαι ἐν πάσαις ταῗς ὁδοῗς αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας καὶ προσθήσεις σεαυτῷ ἔτι τρεῗς πόλεις πρὸς τὰς τρεῗς ταύτας	ἐὰν ἀκούσῃς ποιεῖν πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς ταύτας, ἃς ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαί σοι σήμερον, ἀγαπᾶν Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, πορεύεσθαι ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, προσθήσεις σεαυτῷ ἔτι τρεῖς πόλεις πρὸς τὰς τρεῖς ταύτας,
Deuteronomy 19:9 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:9 (English Elpenor)
—if you give heed to do all these commandments that I command you today, to love the Lord your God and to walk in all his ways all the days—then you shall add for yourself three more cities to these three,	if thou shalt hearken to do all these commands, which I charge thee this day, to love the Lord thy God, to walk in all his ways continually; thou shalt add for thyself yet three cities to these three.

Deuteronomy 19:4 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:4 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 19:4 (NET)
And this is the case of the manslayer, that shall flee thither and live: whoso killeth his neighbour unawares, and hated him not in time past;	And this is the case of the slayer, which shall flee thither, that he may live: Whoso killeth his neighbour ignorantly, whom he hated not in time past;	Now this is the law pertaining to one who flees there in order to live, if he has accidentally killed another without hating him at the time of the accident.

Deuteronomy 19:4 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 19:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)
τοῦτο δὲ ἔσται τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦ φονευτοῦ ὃς ἂν φύγῃ ἐκεῗ καὶ ζήσεται ὃς ἂν πατάξῃ τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ ἀκουσίως καὶ οὗτος οὐ μισῶν αὐτὸν πρὸ τῆς ἐχθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης	τοῦτο δὲ ἔσται τὸ πρόσταγμα τοῦ φονευτοῦ, ὃς ἂν φύγῃ ἐκεῖ καὶ ζήσεται· ὃς ἂν πατάξῃ τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ οὐκ εἰδὼς καὶ οὗτος οὐ μισῶν αὐτὸν πρὸ τῆς χθὲς καὶ τρίτης
Deuteronomy 19:4 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:4 (English Elpenor)
Now this is the ordinance for a murderer who flees there and shall live: He who strikes his neighbor unintentionally and did not hate him before yesterday or before the third day,	And this shall be the ordinance of the manslayer, who shall flee thither, and shall live, whosoever shall have smitten his neighbour ignorantly, whereas he hated him not in times past.

Deuteronomy 19:5 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:5 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 19:5 (NET)
as when a man goeth into the forest with his neighbour to hew wood, and his hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe to cut down the tree, and the head slippeth from the helve, and lighteth upon his neighbour, that he die; he shall flee unto one of these cities and live;	As when a man goeth into the wood with his neighbour to hew wood, and his hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe to cut down the tree, and the head slippeth from the helve, and lighteth upon his neighbour, that he die; he shall flee unto one of those cities, and live:	Suppose he goes with someone else to the forest to cut wood and when he raises the ax to cut the tree, the ax head flies loose from the handle and strikes his fellow worker so hard that he dies. The person responsible may then flee to one of these cities to save himself.

Deuteronomy 19:5 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 19:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ὃς ἂν εἰσέλθῃ μετὰ τοῦ πλησίον εἰς τὸν δρυμὸν συναγαγεῗν ξύλα καὶ ἐκκρουσθῇ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ τῇ ἀξίνῃ κόπτοντος τὸ ξύλον καὶ ἐκπεσὸν τὸ σιδήριον ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου τύχῃ τοῦ πλησίον καὶ ἀποθάνῃ οὗτος καταφεύξεται εἰς μίαν τῶν πόλεων τούτων καὶ ζήσεται	καὶ ὃς ἐὰν εἰσέλθῃ μετὰ τοῦ πλησίον εἰς τὸν δρυμὸν συναγαγεῖν ξύλα, καὶ ἐκκρουσθῇ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ τῇ ἀξίνῃ κόπτοντος τὸ ξύλον, καὶ ἐκπεσὸν τὸ σιδήριον ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου τύχῃ τοῦ πλησίον, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, οὗτος καταφεύξεται εἰς μίαν τῶν πόλεων τούτων καὶ ζήσεται
Deuteronomy 19:5 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:5 (English Elpenor)
and he who goes into the forest with his neighbor to gather wood and his hand is knocked aside when he cuts the wood with the ax, and the iron slips from the wood and happens to strike his neighbor, and he dies, this one shall flee to one of these cities and live,	And whosoever shall enter with his neighbour into the thicket, to gather wood, if the hand of him that cuts wood with the axe should be violently shaken, and the axe head falling off from the handle should light on his neighbour, and he should die, he shall flee to one of these cities, and live.

Deuteronomy 19:6 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:6 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 19:6 (NET)
lest the avenger of blood pursue the manslayer, while his heart is hot, and overtake him, because the way is long, and smite him mortally; whereas he was not deserving of death, inasmuch as he hated him not in time past.	Lest the avenger of the blood pursue the slayer, while his heart is hot, and overtake him, because the way is long, and slay him; whereas he was not worthy of death, inasmuch as he hated him not in time past.	Otherwise the blood avenger will chase after the killer in the heat of his anger, eventually overtake him, and kill him, though this is not a capital case since he did not hate him at the time of the accident.

Deuteronomy 19:6 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 19:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἵνα μὴ διώξας ὁ ἀγχιστεύων τοῦ αἵματος ὀπίσω τοῦ φονεύσαντος ὅτι παρατεθέρμανται τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ καταλάβῃ αὐτόν ἐὰν μακροτέρα ᾖ ἡ ὁδός καὶ πατάξῃ αὐτοῦ τὴν ψυχήν καὶ ἀποθάνῃ καὶ τούτῳ οὐκ ἔστιν κρίσις θανάτου ὅτι οὐ μισῶν ἦν αὐτὸν πρὸ τῆς ἐχθὲς καὶ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης	ἵνα μὴ διώξας ὁ ἀγχιστεύων τοῦ αἵματος ὀπίσω τοῦ φονεύσαντος, ὅτι παρατεθέρμανται τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ καταλάβῃ αὐτόν, ἐὰν μακροτέρα ᾖ ἡ ὁδός, καὶ πατάξῃ αὐτοῦ ψυχήν, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ τούτῳ οὐκ ἔστι κρίσις θανάτου, ὅτι οὐ μισῶν ἦν αὐτὸν πρὸ τῆς χθές, οὐδὲ πρὸ τῆς τρίτης
Deuteronomy 19:6 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:6 (English Elpenor)
lest the avenger of blood pursue after the murderer, because his heart is hot, and overtake him—if the road was rather long—and he strike his soul, and he dies, and to this one there is not a death sentence, since he did not hate him before yesterday and before the third day.	Lest the avenger of blood pursue after the slayer, because his heart is hot, and overtake him, if the way be too long, and slay him, though there is to this man no sentence of death, because he hated him not in time past.

Deuteronomy 19:7 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:7 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 19:7 (NET)
Wherefore I command thee, saying: ‘Thou shalt separate three cities for thee.’	Wherefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt separate three cities for thee.	Therefore, I am commanding you to set apart for yourselves three cities.

Deuteronomy 19:7 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 19:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)
διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλομαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο λέγων τρεῗς πόλεις διαστελεῗς σεαυτῷ	διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλομαι τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο λέγων· τρεῖς πόλεις διαστελεῖς σεαυτῷ
Deuteronomy 19:7 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:7 (English Elpenor)
Therefore I command you this thing, saying: You shall set apart three cities for yourself.	Therefore I charge thee, saying, Thou shalt separate for thyself three cities.

Deuteronomy 19:11 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:11 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 19:11 (NET)
But if any man hate his neighbour, and lie in wait for him, and rise up against him, and smite him mortally that he die; and he flee into one of these cities;	But if any man hate his neighbour, and lie in wait for him, and rise up against him, and smite him mortally that he die, and fleeth into one of these cities:	However, suppose a person hates someone else and stalks him, attacks him, kills him, and then flees to one of these cities.

Deuteronomy 19:11 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 19:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐὰν δὲ γένηται ἄνθρωπος μισῶν τὸν πλησίον καὶ ἐνεδρεύσῃ αὐτὸν καὶ ἐπαναστῇ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν καὶ πατάξῃ αὐτοῦ ψυχήν καὶ ἀπεθάνῃ καὶ φύγῃ εἰς μίαν τῶν πόλεων τούτων	ἐὰ^[8] δὲ γένηται ἐν σοὶ ἄνθρωπος μισῶν τὸν πλησίον καὶ ἐνεδρεύσῃ αὐτὸν καὶ ἐπαναστῇ ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν καὶ πατάξῃ αὐτοῦ ψυχήν, καὶ ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ φύγῃ εἰς μίαν τῶν πόλεων τούτων
Deuteronomy 19:11 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:11 (English Elpenor)
But if there be a person hating his neighbor and he lies in wait for him and attacks him and strikes his life and he dies and flees into one of these cities,	But if there should be in thee a man hating his neighbour, and he should lay wait for him, and rise up against him, and smite him, that he die, and he should flee to one of these cities,

Deuteronomy 19:12 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:12 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 19:12 (NET)
then the elders of his city shall send and fetch him thence, and deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, that he may die.	Then the elders of his city shall send and fetch him thence, and deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, that he may die.	The elders of his own city must send for him and remove him from there to deliver him over to the blood avenger to die.

Deuteronomy 19:12 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 19:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἀποστελοῦσιν ἡ γερουσία τῆς πόλεως αὐτοῦ καὶ λήμψονται αὐτὸν ἐκεῗθεν καὶ παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν εἰς χεῗρας τῷ ἀγχιστεύοντι τοῦ αἵματος καὶ ἀποθανεῗται	καὶ ἀποστελοῦσιν ἡ γερουσία τῆς πόλεως αὐτοῦ καὶ λήψονται αὐτὸν ἐκεῖθεν καὶ παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν εἰς χεῖρας τῶν ἀγχιστευόντων τοῦ αἵματος, καὶ ἀποθανεῖται
Deuteronomy 19:12 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:12 (English Elpenor)
then the council of elders of his city shall send and take him from there and deliver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, and he shall die.	then shall the elders of his city send, and take him thence, and they shall deliver him into the hands of the avengers of blood, and he shall die.

Deuteronomy 19:13 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 19:13 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 19:13 (NET)
Thine eye shall not pity him, but thou shalt put away the blood of the innocent from Israel, that it may go well with thee.	Thine eye shall not pity him, but thou shalt put away the guilt of innocent blood from Israel, that it may go well with thee.	You must not pity him, but purge from Israel the guilt of shedding innocent blood, so that it may go well with you.

Deuteronomy 19:13 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 19:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)
οὐ φείσεται ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ καὶ καθαριεῗς τὸ αἷμα τὸ ἀναίτιον ἐξ Ισραηλ καὶ εὖ σοι ἔσται	οὐ φείσεται ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ καὶ καθαριεῖς τὸ αἷμα τὸ ἀναίτιον ἐξ ᾿Ισραήλ, καὶ εὖ σοι ἔσται
Deuteronomy 19:13 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 19:13 (English Elpenor)
Your eye shall not be sparing toward him, and you shall cleanse the innocent blood from Israel, and it shall be well with you.	Thine eye shall not spare him; so shalt thou purge innocent blood from Israel, and it shall be well with thee.

Galatians 5:23 (NET)	Galatians 5:23 (KJV)
gentleness, and self-control. Against such things there is no law.	Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
πραΰτης ἐγκράτεια· κατὰ τῶν τοιούτων οὐκ ἔστιν νόμος	πραοτης εγκρατεια κατα των τοιουτων ουκ εστιν νομος	πραοτης εγκρατεια κατα των τοιουτων ουκ εστιν νομος

A Monotonous Cycle Revisited, Part 7

Back to Romans, Part 15

Back to A Monotonous Cycle Revisited, Part 1

Back to Paul’s OT Quotes – Romans 3:20

Back to Language

Back to Peter’s Second Gospel Proclamation, Part 3

Back to Funeral, Part 3

Back to Westworld, Part 4

Back to The New Covenant, Part 2

Back to The Book of Life, Part 1

Back to The New Covenant, Part 3

Back to The Lost Son of Perdition, Part 9

Back to Christianity, Part 10

Back to Christianity, Part 13

Back to Keep Yourselves From Idols, Part 2

Back to Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 1

Back to Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 2

Back to Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 5

Back to Exploration, Part 5

Back to Exploration, Part 8

Back to Exploration, Part 9

Back to Exploration, Part 10

^[1] John 3:7 (NET)

^[2] John 3:10 (NET) Table

^[3] The NET parallel Greek text had ἀλλὰ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus, Byzantine Majority Text and NA²⁸ had ἀλλ’.

^[4] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had πραΰτης here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πραοτης (KJV: Meekness).

^[5] Romans 13:10 (NET)

^[6] Exodus 20:13 (NET)

^[7] Matthew 5:17 (NET)

^[8] This may be a typo in the Elpenor Septuagint.

Isaiah 53:10-12, Part 1

Posted on August 30, 2020 by admin

This study originated in another essay: “I plan to look at all the differences between the Masoretic text and the Septuagint here.” (My take on Isaiah 53:10a can be found there.) I decided to give Isaiah 53:10-12 its own thread when I felt rushed and unwilling to spend the time it deserved as an aside in another thread.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Isaiah 53:10b (Tanakh) Table	Isaiah 53:10b (NET)	Isaiah 53:10b (NETS)	Isaiah 53:10b (Elpenor English)
when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin,	once restitution is made,	If you offer for sin,	If ye can give an offering for sin,

A note (28) in the NET after the line—once restitution is made—reads:

The meaning of this line is uncertain. It reads literally, “if you/she makes, a reparation offering, his life.” The verb תָּשִׂים (tasim) could be second masculine singular, in which case it would have to be addressed to the servant or to God. However, the servant is only addressed once in this servant song (see 52:14a), and God either speaks or is spoken about in this servant song; he is never addressed. Furthermore, the idea of God himself making a reparation offering is odd. If the verb is taken as third feminine singular, then the feminine noun נֶפֶשׁ (nefesh) at the end of the line is the likely subject. In this case one can take the suffixed form of the noun as equivalent to a pronoun and translate, “if he [literally, “his life”] makes a reparation offering.”

“Furthermore, the idea of God himself making a reparation offering is odd,” practically leapt off the page at me. Assuming the NET translators considered וַֽיהֹוָ֞ה (y^ehôvâh) here^[1] as the Father and taking Jesus literally—The Father and I are one^[2]—I ask, who but יְהֹוָה (y^ehôvâh) could make a meaningful “reparation offering”? For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins.^[3] The writer of Hebrews explained (Hebrews 9:22-26 NET):

Indeed according to the law almost everything was purified with blood, and without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness. So it was necessary for the sketches of the things in heaven to be purified with these sacrifices, but the heavenly things themselves required better sacrifices than these. For Christ^[4] did not enter a sanctuary made with hands—the representation of the true sanctuary—but into heaven itself, and he appears now in God’s presence for us [Table]. And he did not enter to offer himself again and again, the way the high priest enters the sanctuary year after year with blood that is not his own, for then he would have had to suffer again and again since the foundation of the world. But now^[5] he has appeared once for all at the consummation of the ages to put away sin^[6] by his sacrifice [Table].

Who wrote the letter to the Hebrews? It seems important now to explain what I’m thinking since I can’t calculate how much affect that speculation has on my interpretation.

Matthew 22:34-40 (NET)	Mark 12:28-31 (NET)
	Now one of the experts in the law came and heard them debating.
Now when the Pharisees heard that [Jesus] had silenced the Sadducees, they assembled together.
	When he saw that Jesus answered them well,
And one of them, an expert in religious law, asked him a question to test him:^[7]	he asked him,
“Teacher, which commandment in the law is the greatest?”	“Which commandment is the most important of all?”
Jesus said^[8] to him,	Jesus answered,
	“The most important is: ‘Listen, Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one [Table].
“‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.’	Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength’ [Table].
This is the first and greatest commandment [Table].
The second is like it: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’	The second is: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’
All the law and the prophets depend on these two commandments” [Table].
	There is no other commandment greater than these” [Table].

If I had read Matthew’s account only I would have thought this unnamed Pharisee tried to entrap Jesus in his words. Mark pointed out that he saw that Jesus answered [the Sadducees] well. This insight makes me suspect that the unnamed Pharisee became known to Mark or Peter at some later time. At that particular moment he may have hoped his brother Pharisees perceived his question as a test (πειράζων, a form of πειράζω) but I wonder if, secretly, it was more like what John described: Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test (δοκιμάζετε, a form of δοκιμάζω) the spirits to determine if they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world.^[9]

Mark’s Gospel narrative continued (Mark 12:32-34a NET):

The expert in the law said to him, “That is true, Teacher; you are right to say that he is one, and there is no one else besides him. And to love him with all your heart, with all your mind, and with all your strength and to love your neighbor as yourself is more important than all burnt offerings and sacrifices”^[10] [Table]. When Jesus saw that he had answered thoughtfully, he said to him, “You are not far from the kingdom of God.”

Jesus’ affirmation along with this unnamed Pharisee’s desire for a love [that] is the fulfillment of the law^[11] causes me to think he stood in the background among the other disciples as Jesus, after his resurrection, taught them what became the content of the letter to the Hebrews. Though I quoted Paul, I don’t think this unnamed Pharisee was Saul. The Pharisee who became the Apostle Paul was off doing his own thing, advancing in Judaism beyond many of [his] contemporaries in [his] nation, and was extremely zealous for the traditions of [his] ancestors.^[12]

I think the Eleven plus Matthias (Acts 1:15-26) struggled mentally to force Jesus’ death and resurrection into their hypothesis of a political revolutionary who would free Israel from Roman domination. Jesus’ teaching washed over them, virtually unheard and unheeded. It was too technical, too religious, perhaps even too “heretical” to fully sink in.

This is not to say that the unnamed Pharisee was untroubled by Jesus’ teaching. But I think that he was not a zealot in any sense of the word. He was more patient, more thoughtful, more attuned to these particular technicalities and more willing to entertain Jesus’ notions, though he, too, would need time and the indwelling Holy Spirit to fully embrace them.

Sometime prior to the stoning of Stephen (Acts 7:54-8:3) this unnamed Pharisee recalled Jesus’ teaching as a solution to signs of defection he witnessed among his brothers, and he wrote it down. I don’t know if he showed it to anyone or not. To the apostles in Jerusalem, seeing themselves primarily as a Jewish reform movement (Acts 21:18-24), it may have seemed too radical, like pouring fuel on a smoldering fire (Acts 21:26-31).

I imagine this unnamed Pharisee standing again in the background at the Jerusalem Council. He sensed a kindred spirit in Paul and handed him a copy, perhaps his only copy, of the manuscript of the letter to the Hebrews. John could have confirmed its contents as Jesus’ teaching if Paul had asked. I don’t know how Paul might have reacted.

He seemed content with the results of the Jerusalem Council initially: As [he and Timothy] went through the towns, they passed on the decrees that had been decided on by the apostles and elders in Jerusalem for the Gentile believers to obey.^[13]

After Paul journeyed through Athens and Corinth, however, perhaps during the affliction that happened to [him] in the province of Asia,^[14] I think Jesus’ teaching in the unnamed Pharisee’s writing known as Hebrews percolated, along with his recent experience and the Holy Spirit’s answers to the things that had troubled him (Romans 9-11), into that masterful Gospel commentary known today as Paul’s Letter to the Romans. That unnamed Pharisee’s account of Jesus’ teaching had a much better opportunity for widespread circulation in Paul’s traveling library of scrolls and parchments.

This is all conjecture on my part, more like a screenwriter or an actor developing a backstory. I share it here because I promised I would and because it may have some influence on my interpretation of Hebrews.

I searched all the occurrences of אָשָׁם֙ (ʼâshâm), translated offering for sin (Tanakh, KJV) and restitution (NET), and made the following table of those with identical consonants (no prefixes or suffixes) to see how the rabbis translated each of them in the Septuagint.

Reference	Hebrew – Chabad.org	Tanakh	NET	Septuagint BLB	Septuagint Elpenor
Isaiah 53:10	אָשָׁם֙	an offering for sin	restitution	περὶ ἁμαρτίας	περὶ ἁμαρτίας
Genesis 26:10	אָשָֽׁם	guiltiness	guilt	ἄγνοιαν, a form of ἄγνοια	ἄγνοιαν, a form of ἄγνοια
Leviticus 5:19	אָשָׁ֖ם	a guilt-offering	a guilt offering	n/a	n/a
Leviticus 7:5	אָשָׁ֖ם	a guilt-offering	a guilt offering	πλημμελείας, a form of πλημμέλεια	πλημμελείας, a form of πλημμέλεια
Leviticus 14:21	אָשָׁ֛ם	a guilt-offering	a guilt offering	ἐπλημμέλησεν, a form of πλημμελέω	ἐπλημμέλησεν, a form of πλημμελέω
Leviticus 19:21	אָשָֽׁם	a guilt-offering	a guilt-offering	πλημμελείας, a form of πλημμέλεια	πλημμελείας, a form of πλημμέλεια
1 Samuel (Kings) 6:3	אָשָׁ֑ם	a guilt-offering	a guilt offering	ἀποδιδόντες a form of ἀποδίδωμι	ἀποδιδόντες a form of ἀποδίδωμι
1 Samuel (Kings) 6:8	אָשָׁ֔ם	a guilt-offering	a guilt offering	ἀποδώσετε…τῆς βασάνου	ἀποδώσετε…τῆς βασάνου
1 Samuel (Kings) 6:17	אָשָׁ֖ם	a guilt-offering	a guilt offering	ἀπέδωκαν…τῆς βασάνου	ἀπέδωκαν…τῆς βασάνου
2 Kings 12:16 (4 Kings 12:17)	אָשָׁם֙	forfeit	reparation offerings	περὶ ἁμαρτίας	περὶ ἁμαρτίας
Proverbs 14:9	אָשָׁ֑ם	sin	reparation	ὀφειλήσουσιν καθαρισμόν	ὀφειλήσουσι καθαρισμόν
Jeremiah 51:5 (28:5)	אָשָׁ֔ם	sin	guilt	ἀδικίας, a form of ἀδικία	ἀδικίας, a form of ἀδικία

Only 2 Kings 12:16 (4 Kings 12:17) matched the vowel points with the occurrence in Isaiah 53:10. Both were translated περὶ ἁμαρτίας (for sin). A table of the homograph אָשַׁ֥ם (ʼâsham) yielded no additional vowel point matches.

Reference	Hebrew – Chabad.org	Tanakh	NET	Septuagint BLB	Septuagint Elpenor
Leviticus 5:19	אָשֹׁ֥ם	is certainly	was surely	ἐπλημμέλησεν	ἐπλημμέλησε
Leviticus 5:19	אָשַׁ֖ם	guilty	guilty	πλημμέλησιν	πλημμελείᾳ
Numbers 5:7	אָשַׁ֥ם	he hath been guilty	he wronged	ἐπλημμέλησεν	ἐπλημμέλησεν

The exercise persuaded me that אָשָׁם֙ (ʼâshâm) was the Hebrew word the rabbis intended to understand and translate in the Septuagint. Then I searched all occurrences of תָּשִׂ֚ים (suwm), translated thou shalt make (Tanakh, KJV) and is made (NET), and made the following table of those with identical consonants (no prefixes or suffixes).

Reference	Hebrew – Chabad.org	Tanakh	NET	Septuagint BLB	Septuagint Elpenor
Isaiah 53:10	תָּשִׂ֚ים	thou shalt make	is made	δῶτε, a (2^nd person plural) form of δίδωμι	δῶτε, a (2^nd person plural) form of δίδωμι
Genesis 6:16	תָּשִׂ֑ים	shalt thou set	Put	ποιήσεις, a (2^nd person singular) form of ποιέω	ποιήσεις, a (2^nd person singular) form of ποιέω
Genesis 44:2	תָּשִׂים֙	put	put	ἐμβάλατε, a (2^nd person plural) form of ἐμβάλλω	ἐμβάλετε, a (2^nd person plural) form of ἐμβάλλω
Exodus 21:1	תָּשִׂ֖ים	thou shalt set	you will set	παραθήσεις, a (2^nd person singular) form of παρατίθημι	παραθήσῃ, a (2^nd person singular) form of παρατίθημι
Deuteronomy 17:15	תָּשִׂ֤ים	thou shalt…set	you must select	καταστήσεις, a (2^nd person singular) form of καθίστημι	καταστήσεις, a (2^nd person singular) form of καθίστημι
Deuteronomy 17:15	תָּשִׂ֤ים	shalt thou set	you must appoint	καταστήσεις	καταστήσεις
Deuteronomy 22:8	תָשִׂ֤ים	thou bring	being	ποιήσεις	ποιήσεις
1 Samuel (Kings) 10:19	תָּשִֹ֣ים	set	Appoint	στήσεις, a (2^nd person singular) form of ἵστημι	καταστήσεις
1 Kings 20:34 (3 Kings 21:34)	תָּשִֹ֨ים	thou shalt make	You may set up	θήσεις, a (2^nd person singular) form of τίθημι	θήσεις, a (2^nd person singular) form of τίθημι
Job 7:12	תָשִׂ֖ים	thou settest	you must put	κατέταξας, a (2^nd person singular) form of κατατάσσω	κατέταξας, a (2^nd person singular) form of κατατάσσω
Job 38:33	תָּשִׂ֖ים	thou set	you set up	n/a	n/a
Isaiah 41:15	תָּשִֽׂים	and shalt make	you will make	θήσεις	θήσεις
Ezekiel 21:20 (21:25)	תָּשִׂ֔ים	Appoint	Mark out	n/a	n/a
Ezekiel 24:17	תָּשִׂ֣ים	and put on	and put	n/a	n/a

None of the other occurrences of תָּשִׂ֚ים (suwm) matched the vowel points exactly. All were translated into Greek as 2^nd person verbs, most were singular. The plural exceptions were Isaiah 53:10 [Table] and Genesis 44:2.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Genesis 44:2 (Tanakh)	Genesis 44:2 (NET)	Genesis 44:2 (NETS)	Genesis 44:2 (Elpenor English)
And put (תָּשִׂים֙) my goblet, the silver goblet, in the sack’s mouth of the youngest, and his corn money.’ And he did according to the word that Joseph had spoken.	Then put (suwm, תשׁים) my cup—the silver cup—in the mouth of the youngest one’s sack, along with the money for his grain.” He did as Joseph instructed.	and put (ἐμβάλατε) my silver cup into the bag of the younger one, with the price of his grain.” And it happened according to the word of Joseph, just as he said.	And put (ἐμβάλετε) my silver cup into the sack of the youngest, and the price of his corn. And it was done according to the word of Joseph, as he said.

I don’t see any reason for a plural verb here but its existence gives me pause to consider the similar occurrence in Isaiah 53:10 as the translators’ interpretive choice. Since “third [person] feminine singular” was another option cited in the NET note above I made a table of those occurrences as well.

Reference	Hebrew – Chabad.org	Tanakh	NET	Septuagint BLB	Septuagint Elpenor
Exodus 2:3	וַתָּ֤שֶׂם	put	put	ἐνέβαλεν, a (3^rd person singular) form of ἐμβάλλω	ἐνέβαλε, a (3^rd person singular) form of ἐμβάλλω
Exodus 2:3	וַתָּ֥שֶׂם	laid	set	ἔθηκεν, a (3^rd person singular) form of τίθημι	ἔθηκεν, a (3^rd person singular) form of τίθημι
1 Samuel (Kings) 25:18	וַתָּ֖שֶׂם	and laid	She loaded	ἔθετο, a (3^rd person singular) form of τίθημι	ἔθετο, a (3^rd person singular) form of τίθημι
2 Samuel (Kings) 13:19	וַתָּ֚שֶׂם	and she laid	She put	ἐπέθηκεν, a (3^rd person singular) form of ἐπιτίθημι	ἐπέθηκε, a (3^rd person singular) form of ἐπιτίθημι
2 Kings (4 Kings) 9:30	וַתָּ֨שֶׂם	and she painted	she put on	ἐστιμίσατο, a (3^rd person singular) form of στιμίζω	ἐστιμίσατο, a (3^rd person singular) form of στιμίζω
Esther 8:2	וַתָּ֧שֶׂם	And…set	And…designated	κατέστησεν, a (3^rd person singular) form of καθίστημι	κατέστησεν, a (3^rd person singular) form of καθίστημι
Job 13:27	וְתָ֘שֵׂ֚ם	Thou puttest	And you put	ἔθου, a (2^nd person singular) form of τίθημι	ἔθου, a (2^nd person singular) form of τίθημι

The final occurrence (Job 13:27), though its consonants were identical to the others, was clearly “second [person] masculine singular.” And none of these was an exact match for the occurrence in Isaiah 53:10. I noted one other form which was translated as forms of τίθημι in the Septuagint.

Reference	Hebrew – Chabad.org	Tanakh	NET	Septuagint BLB	Septuagint Elpenor
1 Samuel (Kings) 9:20	תָּ֧שֶׂם	set	be	θῇς, a (2^nd person singular) form of τίθημι	θῇς, a (2^nd person singular) form of τίθημι
Psalm 66:9 (65:9)	הַשָּׂ֣ם	Which holdeth	He preserves	θεμένου, a (singular participle) form of τίθημι	θεμένου, a (singular participle) form of τίθημι
Psalm 104:3 (103:3)	הַשָּֽׂם	who maketh	He makes	τιθεὶς, a (singular participle) form of τίθημι	τιθεὶς, a (singular participle) form of τίθημι
Psalm 147:14 (147:3)	הַשָּׂ֣ם	He maketh	He brings	τιθεὶς	τιθεὶς
Isaiah 63:11	הַשָּׂ֥ם	he that put	who placed	θεὶς, a (singular participle) form of τίθημι	θεὶς, a (singular participle) form of τίθημι

This exercise made me willing to consider that תָּשִׂ֚ים (suwm) might be original to Isaiah 53:10, the Hebrew word the rabbis intended to understand and translate in the Septuagint. Paul, in his greeting to believers in Galatia, had also used a (singular) form of δίδωμι (Galatians 1:3-5 NET):

Grace and peace to you from God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave (δόντος, another form of δίδωμι) himself for our sins to rescue us from this present evil age according to the will of our God and Father [Table], to whom be glory forever and ever! Amen.

Though I still need to consider נַפְשׁ֔וֹ (nephesh), translated his soul (Tannakh, KJV), I began to consider: if this—when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin—is the more legitimate understanding of this clause, how did God make his soul an offering for sin?

What follows is a fictional explanation from The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe by C.S. Lewis, offered as the intellectual equivalent of an appetizer, to get the mind warmed up to the taste and smell of this issue:

“It means,” said Aslan, “that though the Witch knew the Deep Magic, there is a magic deeper still which she did not know. Her knowledge goes back only to the dawn of time. But if she could have looked a little further back, into the stillness and the darkness before Time dawned, she would have read there a different incantation. She would have known that when a willing victim who had committed no treachery was killed in a traitor’s stead, the Table would crack and Death itself would start working backward.”^[15]

The understanding that was part of my own socialization is perhaps best exemplified by an excerpt from “The Death of Christ,” a sermon delivered by Charles Haddon Spurgeon on January 24, 1858:

Understand, then, the sense in which Christ was made a sacrifice for sin. But here lies the glory of this matter. It was as a substitute for sin that he did actually and literally suffer punishment for the sin of all his elect. When I say this, I am not to be understood as using any figure whatever, but as saying actually what I mean. Man for his sin was condemned to eternal fire; when God took Christ to be the substitute, it is true, he did not send Christ into eternal fire, but he poured upon him grief so desperate, that it was a valid payment for even an eternity of fire. Man was condemned to live forever in hell. God did not send Christ forever into hell; but he put on Christ, punishment that was equivalent for that. Although he did not give Christ to drink the actual hells of believers, yet he gave him a quid pro quo—something that was equivalent thereunto. He took the cup of Christ’s agony, and he put in there, suffering, misery, and anguish such as only God can imagine or dream of, that was the exact equivalent for all the suffering, all the woe, and all the eternal tortures of every one that shall at last stand in heaven, bought with the blood of Christ.

Both of these explanations share a common theme: God made Christ “a sacrifice for sin” by conforming to something presumed to be innate to the created cosmos. In C.S. Lewis’ fiction He conformed to the “deeper magic” and in Charles Spurgeon’s sermon He conformed to some idea of judicial or commercial equivalence: “something that was equivalent” to “a valid payment for even an eternity of fire” since “Man was condemned to live forever in hell.”

I think God made Christ “a sacrifice for sin” by the truth, power and authority of his word.

God said, Let Christ be the offering for sin. And God made Christ the offering for sin, and it was so (John 3:16 NET Table):

For this is the way God loved the world: He gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life.

God said, Let Christ be the offering for sin. And it was so (John 11:49-53 NET):

Then one of them, Caiaphas, who was high priest that year, said, “You know nothing at all! You do not realize that it is more to your advantage to have one man die for the people than for the whole nation to perish.” (Now he did not say this on his own, but because he was high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus was going to die for the Jewish nation [Table], and not for the Jewish nation only, but to gather together into one the children of God who are scattered.) So from that day they planned together to kill him [Table].

God said, Let Christ be the offering for sin. And it was so. The Christ obeyed God his Father (John 10:17, 18 NET).

This is why the Father loves me—because I lay down my life, so that I may take it back again. No one takes it away from me, but I lay it down of my own free will. I have the authority to lay it down, and I have the authority to take it back again. This commandment I received from my Father.”

Tables comparing Genesis 44:2 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing Genesis 44:2 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and a table comparing Matthew 22:35 in the NET and KJV follow.

Genesis 44:2 (Tanakh)	Genesis 44:2 (KJV)	Genesis 44:2 (NET)
And put my goblet, the silver goblet, in the sack’s mouth of the youngest, and his corn money.’ And he did according to the word that Joseph had spoken.	And put my cup, the silver cup, in the sack’s mouth of the youngest, and his corn money. And he did according to the word that Joseph had spoken.	Then put my cup—the silver cup—in the mouth of the youngest one’s sack, along with the money for his grain.” He did as Joseph instructed.

Genesis 44:2 (Septuagint BLB)	Genesis 44:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ τὸ κόνδυ μου τὸ ἀργυροῦν ἐμβάλατε εἰς τὸν μάρσιππον τοῦ νεωτέρου καὶ τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ σίτου αὐτοῦ ἐγενήθη δὲ κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα Ιωσηφ καθὼς εἶπεν	καὶ τὸ κόνδυ μου τὸ ἀργυροῦν ἐμβάλετε εἰς τὸν μάρσιππον τοῦ νεωτέρου καὶ τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ σίτου αὐτοῦ. ἐγενήθη δὲ κατὰ τὸ ρῆμα ᾿Ιωσήφ, καθὼς εἶπε
Genesis 44:2 (NETS)	Genesis 44:2 (English Elpenor)
and put my silver cup into the bag of the younger one, with the price of his grain.” And it happened according to the word of Joseph, just as he said.	And put my silver cup into the sack of the youngest, and the price of his corn. And it was done according to the word of Joseph, as he said.

Matthew 22:35 (NET)	Matthew 22:35 (KJV)
And one of them, an expert in religious law, asked him a question to test him:	Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying,

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν [νομικὸς] πειράζων αὐτόν	και επηρωτησεν εις εξ αυτων νομικος πειραζων αυτον και λεγων	και επηρωτησεν εις εξ αυτων νομικος πειραζων αυτον και λεγων

Isaiah 53:10-12, Part 2

Back to A Shadow of the Good Things, Part 7

Back to Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 3

Back to Exploration, Part 7

^[1] Isaiah 53:10a

^[2] John 10:30 (NET)

^[3] Hebrews 10:4 (NET)

^[4] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding Christ. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[5] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had νυνὶ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had νυν.

^[6] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had the article τῆς preceding sin. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

^[7] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και λεγων (KJV: and saying) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[8] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had ιησους ειπεν here. The Byzantine Majority Text had ιησους εφη. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had simply ἔφη.

^[9] 1 John 4:1 (NET)

^[10] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article των preceding sacrifices. The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

^[11] Romans 13:10b (NET)

^[12] Galatians 1:14 (NET)

^[13] Acts 16:4 (NET) Table

^[14] 2 Corinthians 1:8a (NET)

^[15] The Lion, The Witch, and The Wardrobe, Spark Notes

A Door of Hope, Part 1

Posted on July 31, 2019 by admin

The essay Jedidiah, Part 1 was written days before I began to compare Old Testament quotations in the New Testament to the Septuagint, and years before I checked all of the Masoretic text against the Septuagint. I thought of Achan’s confession as the door or opportunity of/for hope promised in Hosea, and related it to John’s letter (1 John 1:5-2:2 NET Table):

Now this is the gospel (NET note 13) message (NET note 14) we have heard from him and announce to you: God is light, and in him there is no darkness at all. If we say we have fellowship with him and yet keep on walking in the darkness, we are lying and not practicing the truth. But if we walk in the light as he himself is in the light, we have fellowship with one another and the blood of Jesus his Son cleanses us from all sin. If we say we do not bear the guilt of sin, we are deceiving ourselves and the truth is not in us. But if we confess (ὁμολογῶμεν, a form of ὁμολογέω) our sins, he is faithful and righteous, forgiving us our sins and cleansing us from all unrighteousness. If we say we have not sinned, we make him a liar and his word is not in us.

(My little children, I am writing these things to you so that you may not sin.) But if anyone does sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the Righteous One, and he himself is the atoning sacrifice for our sins, and not only for our sins but also for the whole world.

Revisiting the essay to make Old Testament comparison tables I discovered that the Septuagint was a bit different.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Hosea 2:15 (Tanakh)	Hosea 2:15 (NET)	Hosea 2:15 (NETS)	Hosea 2:17 (Elpenor English)
And I will give her her vineyards from thence, and the valley of Achor for a door of hope: and she shall sing there, as in the days of her youth, and as in the day when she came up out of the land of Egypt.	From there I will give back her vineyards to her, and turn the “Valley of Trouble” into an “Opportunity for Hope.” There she will sing as she did when she was young, when she came up from the land of Egypt.	And from there I will give her her estates and the valley of Achor, to open up her understanding. And there she will be brought low as in the days of her infancy and as in the days of her coming up out of the land of Egypt.	And I will give her possessions from thence, and the valley of Achor to open her understanding: and she shall be afflicted there according to the days of her infancy, and according to the days of her coming up out of the land of Egypt.

As I began the word studies for this essay I heard a sermon (Hebrews 6:4-6 NET):

For it is impossible (Ἀδύνατον, a form of ἀδύνατος) in the case of those who have once been enlightened, tasted the heavenly gift, become partakers of the Holy Spirit, tasted the good word of God and the miracles of the coming age, and then have committed apostasy, to renew them again to repentance, since they are crucifying the Son of God for themselves all over again and holding him up to contempt.

The preacher wanted to comfort his hearers, persuading them they were not of this kind. He described the kind of person the writer intended. It was a fairly accurate description of my life, except that I can’t recall having tasted…the miracles of the coming age before I became an atheist. I realized, especially in retrospect, that the Holy Spirit wanted to focus my attention on the fact that I had been renewed again to repentance, but I began to wonder if that renewal might be suspect.

I imagined standing before Jesus. He determined that for the sake of the veracity of Hebrews 6:4-6 it would be best if I spent eternity in the lake of fire. I was disappointed but willing that his word be true: Let God be proven true, and every human being shown up as a liar, just as it is written: “so that you will be justified in your words and will prevail^[1] when you are judged.”^[2] That reaction, so uncharacteristic of the old human (παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον; Ephesians 4:22-24), calmed my suspicions about my renewed repentance for the moment. I also recalled, but didn’t study, for God all things are possible. I will consider it more thoroughly here (Matthew 19:23-26 NET):

Then Jesus said to his disciples, “I tell you the truth, it will be hard for a rich person to enter the kingdom of heaven! Again I say, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter into the kingdom of God.” The^[3] disciples were greatly astonished when they heard this and said, “Then who can be saved?” Jesus looked at them and replied, “This is impossible (ἀδύνατον, a form of ἀδύνατος) for mere humans, but for God all things are^[4] possible (δυνατά, a form of δυνατός).”

And again (Mark 10:27 NET):

Jesus^[5] looked at them and replied, “This is impossible (ἀδύνατον, a form of ἀδύνατος) for mere humans, but not for God;^[6] all things are^[7] possible (δυνατὰ, a form of δυνατός) for God.”

Though my main concern is the contrast between human ἀδύνατον and God’s δυνατὰ, I’ll consider the context here a moment. My Dad told me the story of a small night gate in Jerusalem called “The Needle’s Eye,” but he never showed me any pictures of it. The NET note (32) explained:

The eye of a needle refers to a sewing needle. (Although the story of a small gate in Jerusalem known as “The Needle’s Eye” has been widely circulated and may go back as far as the middle ages, there is no evidence that such a gate ever existed.) Jesus was saying rhetorically that it is impossible for a rich person to enter God’s kingdom, unless God (v. 26) intervenes.

The difficulty a camel would have passing through The Needle’s Eye—“stooped and…its baggage removed”—reinforces Jesus’ point about divesting oneself of (excess?) possessions (ὑπάρχοντα), while the fantastical image of a camel passing through the eye of a sewing needle distracts the rich (and anyone else) from taking Him seriously. Others disagree. But no one of means wants to hear, If you wish to be perfect, go sell your possessions and give the money to the^[8] poor, and you will have treasure in heaven.^[9] Then come, follow me.^[10]

Anyway, I left on a road trip without studying the problem that nagged at me directly. As I drove I began to think about the preacher who taught on Hebrews 6:4-6. In another sermon he had made a fairly serious interpretation mistake, making his own point rather than that of the Scripture. My mind began to argue against his right to confront me with Hebrews 6:4-6. I turned on the radio to drown out my thoughts. Aside from being unloving and unkind, ad hominem arguments aren’t an effective bolster to faith.

What little time I had for study I devoted to לפתח (pethach), translated διανοῖξαι (a form of διανοίγω) in the Septuagint (Table2 below). I was a little embarrassed that it had just occurred to me to search forms of διανοίγω in the Septuagint to see what Hebrew words they translated in the Masoretic text. I wanted to finish the table and move on. The unattended challenge of Hebrews 6:4-6 continued to fester.

While the idea of spending eternity in the lake of fire was unpleasant, it was made bearable if I could face it with Jesus, sustained by his love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness faithfulness, gentleness and self-control. But I define the lake of fire as the place where the omnipresent God is not. If Jesus ripped his Holy Spirit from me, though I wouldn’t be left with anything I care very much about, I realized in a long sleepless night that I really didn’t want to spend eternity there. I began to question the nature and validity of my renewed repentance again.

In the morning it all seemed like a trick to get me frustrated or angry so I would run off, abandon Jesus and live in sin. Heaven or hell aside, I want to be done with sin. It’s not good for me or anyone around me. I began to wonder if my renewed repentance was part of God’s eternal punishment for crucifying the Son of God for [myself] all over again and holding him up to contempt: He gave me this brief taste of eternal life only to snatch his Spirit away at the most inopportune moment.

I deserve it, no question about that, but it doesn’t sound like God to me (John 3:16-18 NET):

For this is the way God loved the world: He gave his^[11] one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life. For God did not send his^[12] Son into the world to condemn (κρίνῃ, a form of κρίνω) the world, but that the world should be saved through him. The one who believes in him is not condemned (κρίνεται, another form of κρίνω). The one who does not believe has been condemned (κέκριται, another form of κρίνω) already, because he has not believed in the name of the one and only Son of God.

To think of God’s love (ἠγάπησεν, a form of ἀγαπάω) as primarily a feeling,^[13] a kind of affection for the world, confuses the Scripture. God’s feeling for the world is very clear from the beginning, in the Masoretic text (Table3 below) at least:^[14] The Lord regretted that he had made humankind on the earth, and he was highly offended.^[15] Unlike the Billy Joel song God doesn’t pretend to “want you just the way you are.”^[16]

For this is the way God loved the world: He gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life. He delivered us [who have faith in Christ Jesus] from the power of darkness and transferred us to the kingdom of the Son he loves (ἀγάπης, a form of ἀγάπη), in whom we have redemption,^[17] the forgiveness of sins.^[18] For this is the way God loved the world: those whom he foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image (εἰκόνος, a form of εἰκών) of his Son,^[19] that his Son would be the firstborn among many brothers and sisters.^[20] “Sit at my right hand,” He promised the Son he loves, “until I put your enemies under your feet”’?^[21] All of this is the grace of God received through faith, the faith (πίστις) that is an aspect of the fruit of his Holy Spirit; it is not from works, so that no one can boast.^[22]

Jesus is the way God loved the world, not because of a positive emotion but because God is love (ἀγάπη).^[23] God (ἀγάπη) is patient, God (ἀγάπη) is kind, He is not envious. God (ἀγάπη) does not brag, He is not puffed up. He is not rude, He is not self-serving, He is not easily angered or resentful. He is not glad about injustice, but rejoices in the truth. He bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. He (ἀγάπη) never ends.^[24] For this is the way God loved—and demonstrated his joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control^[25] to—the world: He gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life.

I had a week between work assignments. It was more convenient to drive to my mother’s house than all the way back to my own home. On the drive I began to wonder: if Jesus snatched his Spirit from me, would the new human (καινὸν ἄνθρωπον; Ephesians 4:22-24) cling to his Holy Spirit and bid the chaff of the old human godspeed and good riddance into the lake of fire? I finally decided that this obsession with Jesus snatching his Holy Spirit from me needed to be confronted directly. I planned to look into ἀδύνατον, the Greek word translated impossible in Hebrews 6:4, during the week I spent with my mother.

For God achieved what the law could not (ἀδύνατον, a form of ἀδύνατος) do, Paul wrote believers in Rome, because it was weakened (ἠσθένει, a form of ἀσθενέω) through the flesh. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and concerning sin, he condemned sin in the flesh, so that the righteous requirement of the law may be fulfilled in us, who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.^[26]

In the same way God wanted to demonstrate more clearly to the heirs of the promise that his purpose was unchangeable, and so he intervened with an oath, so that we who have found refuge in him may find strong encouragement to hold fast to the hope set before us through two unchangeable things, since it is impossible (ἀδύνατον, a form of ἀδύνατος) for God to lie.^[27]

This proved to be the dull spot in my sword of the Spirit. I was uncertain whether the infinitive ἀνακαινίζειν (to renew) was impossible for God as well as for human beings. That’s why I had difficulty resting even as the Holy Spirit drew me back to the fact that I had been renewed to repentance. But the writer of Hebrews was not shy about stating explicitly that something was impossible for God when the Holy Spirit meant that something was impossible for God. What is impossible (ἀδύνατα, another form of ἀδύνατος) for mere humans, Jesus said according to Luke’s Gospel narrative, is possible (δυνατὰ, a form of δυνατός) for God.^[28]

I’ll quote the final occurrences of ἀδύνατον for completeness: For it is impossible (ἀδύνατον, a form of ἀδύνατος) for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins.^[29] Now without faith it is impossible (ἀδύνατον, a form of ἀδύνατος) to please him, for the one who approaches God must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who seek him.^[30]

It would have been much easier to have taken the few moments this study required in the first place rather than face a week of nagging uncertainty. I’ll trust that this essay will serve as a preface to the word studies to come in A Door of Hope.

Tables comparing Hosea 2:15 and Genesis 6:6 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET; and tables comparing Hosea 2:15 (2:17) and Genesis 6:6 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor) follow. Following those are tables comparing Romans 3:4; Matthew 19:25, 26; 19:21; Mark 10:27; John 3:16, 17; Colossians 1:14 and 1 Corinthians 13:8 in the NET and KJV.

Hosea 2:15 (Tanakh)	Hosea 2:15 (KJV)	Hosea 2:15 (NET)
And I will give her her vineyards from thence, and the valley of Achor for a door of hope: and she shall sing there, as in the days of her youth, and as in the day when she came up out of the land of Egypt.	And I will give her her vineyards from thence, and the valley of Achor for a door of hope: and she shall sing there, as in the days of her youth, and as in the day when she came up out of the land of Egypt.	From there I will give back her vineyards to her, and turn the “Valley of Trouble” into an “Opportunity for Hope.” There she will sing as she did when she was young, when she came up from the land of Egypt.

Hosea 2:15 (Septuagint BLB)	Hosea 2:17 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ δώσω αὐτῇ τὰ κτήματα αὐτῆς ἐκεῗθεν καὶ τὴν κοιλάδα Αχωρ διανοῗξαι σύνεσιν αὐτῆς καὶ ταπεινωθήσεται ἐκεῗ κατὰ τὰς ἡμέρας νηπιότητος αὐτῆς καὶ κατὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἀναβάσεως αὐτῆς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου	καὶ δώσω αὐτῇ τὰ κτήματα αὐτῆς ἐκεῖθεν καὶ τὴν κοιλάδα ᾿Αχὼρ διανοῖξαι σύνεσιν αὐτῆς, καὶ ταπεινωθήσεται ἐκεῖ κατὰ τὰς ἡμέρας νηπιότητος αὐτῆς καὶ κατὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἀναβάσεως αὐτῆς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου.
Hosea 2:15 (NETS)	Hosea 2:17 (English Elpenor)
And from there I will give her her estates and the valley of Achor, to open up her understanding. And there she will be brought low as in the days of her infancy and as in the days of her coming up out of the land of Egypt.	And I will give her possessions from thence, and the valley of Achor to open her understanding: and she shall be afflicted there according to the days of her infancy, and according to the days of her coming up out of the land of Egypt.

Genesis 6:6 (Tanakh)	Genesis 6:6 (KJV)	Genesis 6:6 (NET)
And it repented HaShem that He had made man on the earth, and it grieved Him at His heart.	And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.	The Lord regretted that he had made humankind on the earth, and he was highly offended.

Genesis 6:6 (Septuagint BLB)	Genesis 6:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἐνεθυμήθη ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ἐποίησεν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ διενοήθη	καὶ ἐνεθυμήθη ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι ἐποίησε τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ διενοήθη
Genesis 6:6 (NETS)	Genesis 6:6 (English Elpenor)
then God considered that he had made humankind on the earth, and he thought it over.	then God laid it to heart that he had made man upon the earth, and he pondered [it] deeply.

Romans 3:4 (NET)	Romans 3:4 (KJV)
Absolutely not! Let God be proven true, and every human being shown up as a liar, just as it is written: “so that you will be justified in your words and will prevail when you are judged.”	God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
μὴ γένοιτο· γινέσθω δὲ ὁ θεὸς ἀληθής, πᾶς δὲ ἄνθρωπος ψεύστης, \|καθὼς\| γέγραπται ὅπως ἂν δικαιωθῇς ἐν τοῖς λόγοις σου καὶ νικήσεις ἐν τῷ κρίνεσθαι σε	μη γενοιτο γινεσθω δε ο θεος αληθης πας δε ανθρωπος ψευστης καθως γεγραπται οπως αν δικαιωθης εν τοις λογοις σου και νικησης εν τω κρινεσθαι σε	μη γενοιτο γινεσθω δε ο θεος αληθης πας δε ανθρωπος ψευστης καθως γεγραπται οπως αν δικαιωθης εν τοις λογοις σου και νικησης εν τω κρινεσθαι σε

Matthew 19:25, 26 (NET)	Matthew 19:25, 26 (KJV)
The disciples were greatly astonished when they heard this and said, “Then who can be saved?”	When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved?

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο σφόδρα λέγοντες· τίς ἄρα δύναται σωθῆναι	ακουσαντες δε οι μαθηται αυτου εξεπλησσοντο σφοδρα λεγοντες τις αρα δυναται σωθηναι	ακουσαντες δε οι μαθηται αυτου εξεπλησσοντο σφοδρα λεγοντες τις αρα δυναται σωθηναι

Jesus looked at them and replied, “This is impossible for mere humans, but for God all things are possible.”

But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἐμβλέψας δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· παρὰ ἀνθρώποις τοῦτο ἀδύνατον ἐστιν, παρὰ δὲ θεῷ πάντα δυνατά	εμβλεψας δε ο ιησους ειπεν αυτοις παρα ανθρωποις τουτο αδυνατον εστιν παρα δε θεω παντα δυνατα εστιν	εμβλεψας δε ο ιησους ειπεν αυτοις παρα ανθρωποις τουτο αδυνατον εστιν παρα δε θεω παντα δυνατα εστιν

Matthew 19:21 (NET)	Matthew 19:21 (KJV)
Jesus said to him, “If you wish to be perfect, go sell your possessions and give the money to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, follow me.”	Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· εἰ θέλεις τέλειος εἶναι, ὕπαγε πώλησον σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ δὸς [τοῖς] πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι	εφη αυτω ο ιησους ει θελεις τελειος ειναι υπαγε πωλησον σου τα υπαρχοντα και δος πτωχοις και εξεις θησαυρον εν ουρανω και δευρο ακολουθει μοι	εφη αυτω ο ιησους ει θελεις τελειος ειναι υπαγε πωλησον σου τα υπαρχοντα και δος πτωχοις και εξεις θησαυρον εν ουρανω και δευρο ακολουθει μοι

Mark 10:27 (NET)	Mark 10:27 (KJV)
Jesus looked at them and replied, “This is impossible for mere humans, but not for God; all things are possible for God.”	And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει· παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἀδύνατον, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ παρὰ θεῷ· πάντα γὰρ δυνατὰ παρὰ \|τῷ\| θεῷ	εμβλεψας δε αυτοις ο ιησους λεγει παρα ανθρωποις αδυνατον αλλ ου παρα τω θεω παντα γαρ δυνατα εστιν παρα τω θεω	εμβλεψας δε αυτοις ο ιησους λεγει παρα ανθρωποις αδυνατον αλλ ου παρα θεω παντα γαρ δυνατα εστιν παρα τω θεω

John 3:16, 17 (NET)	John 3:16, 17 (KJV)
For this is the way God loved the world: He gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life.	For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
οὕτως γὰρ ἠγάπησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν κόσμον, ὥστε τὸν υἱὸν τὸν μονογενῆ ἔδωκεν, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν μὴ ἀπόληται ἀλλ᾿ ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον	ουτως γαρ ηγαπησεν ο θεος τον κοσμον ωστε τον υιον αυτου τον μονογενη εδωκεν ινα πας ο πιστευων εις αυτον μη αποληται αλλ εχη ζωην αιωνιον	ουτως γαρ ηγαπησεν ο θεος τον κοσμον ωστε τον υιον αυτου τον μονογενη εδωκεν ινα πας ο πιστευων εις αυτον μη αποληται αλλ εχη ζωην αιωνιον

For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world should be saved through him.

For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν υἱὸν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἵνα κρίνῃ τὸν κόσμον, ἀλλ᾿ ἵνα σωθῇ ὁ κόσμος δι᾿ αὐτοῦ	ου γαρ απεστειλεν ο θεος τον υιον αυτου εις τον κοσμον ινα κρινη τον κοσμον αλλ ινα σωθη ο κοσμος δι αυτου	ου γαρ απεστειλεν ο θεος τον υιον αυτου εις τον κοσμον ινα κρινη τον κοσμον αλλ ινα σωθη ο κοσμος δι αυτου

Colossians 1:14 (NET)	Colossians 1:14 (KJV)
in whom we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins.	In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins:

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἐν ᾧ ἔχομεν τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν	εν ω εχομεν την απολυτρωσιν δια του αιματος αυτου την αφεσιν των αμαρτιων	εν ω εχομεν την απολυτρωσιν δια του αιματος αυτου την αφεσιν των αμαρτιων

1 Corinthians 13:8 (NET)	1 Corinthians 13:8 (KJV)
Love never ends. But if there are prophecies, they will be set aside; if there are tongues, they will cease; if there is knowledge, it will be set aside.	Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Ἡ ἀγάπη οὐδέποτε πίπτει· εἴτε δὲ προφητεῖαι, καταργηθήσονται· εἴτε γλῶσσαι, παύσονται· εἴτε γνῶσις, καταργηθήσεται	η αγαπη ουδεποτε εκπιπτει ειτε δε προφητειαι καταργηθησονται ειτε γλωσσαι παυσονται ειτε γνωσις καταργηθησεται	η αγαπη ουδεποτε εκπιπτει ειτε δε προφητειαι καταργηθησονται ειτε γλωσσαι παυσονται ειτε γνωσις καταργηθησεται

A Door of Hope, Part 2

Back to Hannah’s Prayer, Part 4

Back to Jedidiah, Part 3

Back to Hannah’s Prayer, Part 6

Back to A Shadow of the Good Things, Part 5

Back to To Make Holy, Part 8

Back to Isaiah 53:10-12, Part 1

Back to Psalm 22, Part 5

Back to The Lost Son of Perdition, Part 3

Back to David’s Forgiveness, Part 6

Back to Romans, Part 12

Back to Who Am I? Part 12

Back to Who Am I? Part 13

Back to Romans, Part 13

Back to To Make Holy, Part 9

Back to Romans, Part 14

Back to Psalm 22, Part 8

Back to Westworld, Part 3

Back to The New Covenant, Part 2

Back to The Book of Life, Part 1

Back to The Book of Life, Part 3

Back to Christianity, Part 4

Back to Christianity, Part 8

Back to Who Am I? Part 14

Back to Father, Son and Holy Spirit – Part 10

Back to The Children of Promise, Part 1

Back to Who Am I? Part 17

Back to Christianity, Part 15

Back to αὐτοῦ and ἑαυτοῦ, Part 2

Back to Keep Yourselves From Idols, Part 3

Back to Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 3

Back to Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 3

Back to Exploration, Part 7

^[1] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had νικήσεις in the future tense and indicative mood here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had νικησης in the aorist tense and subjunctive mood (KJV: mightest overcome). For reference purposes all agree on δικαιωθῇς (NET: will be justified; KJV: mightest be justified) in the aorist tense and subjunctive mood.

^[2] Romans 3:4 (NET)

^[3] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτου (KJV: his) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[4] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εστιν (KJV: is/are) repeated here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[5] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: And Jesus) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[6] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article τω preceding God. The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

^[7] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the verb of being εστιν here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[8] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had the article τοῖς here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

^[9] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had the plural οὐρανοῖς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the singular ουρανω.

^[10] Mathew 19:21 (NET)

^[11] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτου here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[12] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτου here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

^[13] When Jesus met Mary, the sister of Martha and Lazarus, for the first time (Luke 7:36-50), He told his host, Therefore I tell you, her sins, which were many, are forgiven, thus she loved (ἠγάπησεν, a form of ἀγαπάω) much; but the one who is forgiven little loves (ἀγαπᾷ, another form of ἀγαπάω) little (Luke 7:47 NET). There is no way I can look at this story and say that the meaning of ἀγαπάω excludes the complex layering of emotions Mary felt, though Jesus focused primarily on what she did to him (Luke 7:44-46). Crying over, kissing and anointing, Jesus’ feet may have flowed directly from Mary’s emotions, though Jesus said, No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him (John 6:44a NET).

I thought my love and gratitude for Jesus’ salvation were supposed to lead to a life of obedience. My love and gratitude weren’t up to the task. His love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control, the fruit of his Holy Spirit, received by faith, is turning the tide. His love [not my emotions] is the fulfillment of the law (Romans 13:10b NET). Now the law came in so that the transgression may increase, but where sin increased, grace multiplied all the more, so that just as sin reigned in death, so also grace will reign through righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord (Romans 5:20, 21 NET).

^[14] The Septuagint is less clear (Table4 above).

^[15] Genesis 6:6 (NET)

^[16] “Just the Way You Are”

^[17] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δια του αιματος αυτου (KJV: through his blood) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not. NET note 26.

^[18] Colossians 1:13, 14 (NET)

^[19] He is the image (εἰκὼν) of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation… (Colossians 1:15 NET)

^[20] Romans 8:29 (NET)

^[21] Matthew 22:44b (NET) Table

^[22] Ephesians 2:9 (NET)

^[23] 1 John 4:8b (NET)

^[24] 1 Corinthians 13:4-8a (NET) The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had πίπτει here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκπιπτει (KJV: faileth).

^[25] Galatians 5:22, 23a (NET) Table

^[26] Romans 8:3, 4 (NET) Table

^[27] Hebrews 6:17, 18 (NET) Table

^[28] Luke 18:27 (NET)

^[29] Hebrews 10:4 (NET) Table

^[30] Hebrews 11:6 (NET)

Romans, Part 90

Posted on May 14, 2018 by admin

Paul wrote believers in Rome (Romans 15:28, 29 NET):

Therefore after I have completed this [contribution for the poor among the saints in Jerusalem^[1]] and have safely delivered this bounty to them, I will set out for Spain by way of you, and I know that when I come to you I will come in the fullness of Christ’s blessing.

The Greek word translated fullness was πληρώματι (a form of πλήρωμα). Paul had written about his fellow countrymen: Now if their transgression means riches for the world and their defeat means riches for the Gentiles, how much more will their full restoration (πλήρωμα; KJV: fulness) bring?^[2] For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead?^[3]

Elsewhere he wrote, when the appropriate (πλήρωμα; KJV: fulness) time had come, God sent out his Son, born of a woman, born under the law, to redeem those who were under the law, so that we may be adopted as sons with full rights. And because you are sons, God sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, who calls “Abba! Father!”^[4] For God was pleased to have all his fullness (πλήρωμα; KJV: fulness) dwell in the Son and through him to reconcile all things to himself by making peace through the blood of his cross – through him, whether things on earth or things in heaven.^[5]

Paul continued his letter to the Colossians (Colossians 2:6-14 NET):

Therefore, just as you received Christ Jesus as Lord, continue to live your lives in him, rooted and built up in him and firm in your faith just as you were taught, and overflowing with thankfulness. Be careful not to allow anyone to captivate you through an empty, deceitful philosophy that is according to human traditions and the elemental spirits of the world, and not according to Christ. For in him all the fullness (πλήρωμα; KJV: fulness) of deity lives in bodily form, and you have been filled (πεπληρωμένοι, a form of πληρόω) in him, who is the head over every ruler and authority. In him you also were circumcised – not, however, with a circumcision performed by human hands, but by the removal of the fleshly body, that is, through the circumcision done by Christ. Having been buried with him in baptism, you also have been raised with him through your faith in the power of God who raised him from the dead. And even though you were dead in your transgressions and in the uncircumcision of your flesh, he nevertheless made you alive with him, having forgiven all your transgressions. He has destroyed what was against us, a certificate of indebtedness (χειρόγραφον) expressed in decrees opposed to us. He has taken it away by nailing it to the cross.

I kneel before the Father, he wrote believers in Ephesus, from whom every family in heaven and on the earth is named. I pray that according to the wealth of his glory he may grant you to be strengthened with power through his Spirit in the inner person, that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith, so that, because you have been rooted and grounded in love, you may be able to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth, and thus to know the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge, so that you may be filled up (πληρωθῆτε, another form of πληρόω) to all the fullness (πλήρωμα; KJV: fulness) of God.^[6]

The love Paul prayed that they may know (γνῶναι, a form of γινώσκω), that they had been rooted and grounded in, the fruit of the Holy Spirit, all the fullness of God, is the fulfillment (πλήρωμα; KJV: is the fulfilling) of the law.^[7] So I came to Paul’s declaration—I will come in the fullness (πληρώματι, a form of πλήρωμα) of Christ’s blessing—with high expectations. But Paul came to Rome as a prisoner in chains (Acts 26:29-32).

Though the words do not appear in the parallel Greek text of the NET online and Bible Hub doesn’t recognize them,^[8] both the Stephanus Textus Receptus and the Byzantine Majority Text contain the words τοῦ εὐαγγελίου (a form of εὐαγγέλιον) translated of the gospel: And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.^[9]

I’m a little embarrassed to admit that the addition of τοῦ εὐαγγελίου (of the gospel) to this word string lowers my expectations concerning Paul’s triumphal entry into Rome, especially in light of his attitude toward εὐαγγελίου elsewhere (See Table2 below). But my own higher or lower expectations are not very fruitful ways to understand his words. By bringing my attention back to the gospel of Christ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου has refocused my attention on Jesus’ teaching (John 15:20, 21 NET):

Remember what I told you, ‘A slave is not greater than his master.’ If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they obeyed (ἐτήρησαν, a form of τηρέω) my word, they will obey^[10] (τηρήσουσιν, another form of τηρέω) yours too. But they will do all these things to you on account of my name, because they do not know the one who sent me.

It opens my ears to Paul’s own assessment of his situation (Philippians 1:12-14 NET):

I want you to know, brothers and sisters, that my situation has actually turned out to advance the gospel (εὐαγγελίου, a form of εὐαγγέλιον): The whole imperial guard and everyone else knows that I am in prison for the sake of Christ, and most of the brothers and sisters, having confidence in the Lord because of my imprisonment, now more than ever dare to speak the word fearlessly.

My young religious mind preferred Jesus’ triumphal entry into Jerusalem to his crucifixion, his resurrection notwithstanding. Resurrection never seemed to be quite enough to make up for crucifixion. I wished with all my heart that Jesus’ crucifixion story had turned out differently. Yes, his triumphal entry into Jerusalem, like everything He did and said, fulfilled scripture (See the Gospel Harmony below). But its main tactical achievement was to exacerbate the Pharisees’ fear: Thus the Pharisees said to one another, “You see that you can do nothing. Look, the world has run off after him!”^[11]

If Paul had entered triumphantly into Rome would we read about the saints who belong to Caesar’s household or would we read about Paul’s premature death? With my mind set on God’s interests rather than man’s I can see how coming to Rome as a prisoner in chains was in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. In fact, I can see the same thing for Jesus’ triumphal entry into Jerusalem since the fear it caused among the Pharisees made them deaf to his teaching in their streets and in the temple (Matthew 21:12-25:46; Mark 11:12-13:37; Luke 19:45-21:38; John 12:20-50), and strengthened their earlier resolve to kill him (John 11:45-53). As Isaiah prophesied (Isaiah 53 Tanakh):

Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the LORD (y^ehôvâh, יהוה) revealed? For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him. He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not.

Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed. All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the LORD (y^ehôvâh, ויהוה) hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.

He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation? for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken. And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth.

Yet it pleased the LORD (y^ehôvâh, ויהוה) to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the LORD (y^ehôvâh, יהוה) shall prosper in his hand. He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities.

Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death: and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.

As I began to believe^[12] that every knee will bow and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is y^ehôvâh^[13] this prophecy took on a whole new life for me. Paul wrote believers in Philippi (Philippians 2:5-11 NET):

You should have the same attitude toward one another that Christ Jesus had, who though he existed in the form of God did not regard equality with God as something to be grasped, but emptied himself by taking on the form of a slave, by looking like other men, and by sharing in human nature. He humbled himself, by becoming obedient (ὑπήκοος, a form ὑπήκοος) to the point of death – even death on a cross! As a result God exalted him and gave him the name that is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee will bow – in heaven and on earth and under the earth – and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father.

Considering the Greek word εὐλογίας (a form of εὐλογία), translated blessing, however, another potential interpretation of Paul’s words came to mind. Though blessing seemed to be a perfectly suitable translation for most of the occurrences of forms of εὐλογία in most of Paul’s writings (See Table3 below), it is possible he had something else in mind in his letter to the Romans. Romans 15:29 was one of two occurrences of εὐλογίας (or any form of εὐλογία) in this letter. The other occurred in a description of those Paul wanted Roman believers to avoid (Romans 16:17, 18 NET):

Now I urge you, brothers and sisters, to watch out for those who create dissensions and obstacles contrary to the teaching that you learned. Avoid them! For these are the kind who do not serve our Lord Christ, but their own appetites. By their smooth talk and flattery (εὐλογίας, a form of εὐλογία) they deceive the minds of the naive.

Obviously, this usage of εὐλογίας was on Paul’s mind near the end of his letter to believers in Rome. So I think it is possible that he meant: “I know that when I come to you I will come in the fullness of ‘fine speaking, fine discourse, polished language, the elegance of language’ of the gospel of Christ,” as opposed to smooth talk and flattery. He was confidant of it. And journeying to Rome as a prisoner in chains didn’t shake his confidence (Acts 27-28).

He was in no way burdened excessively, beyond [his] strength, so that [he] despaired even of living.^[14] He had not decided (ἔκρινα, a form of κρίνω) to be concerned about nothing among [those in Rome] except Jesus Christ, and him crucified.^[15] From morning until evening he explained things to [the local Jewish leaders], testifying about the kingdom of God and trying to convince them about Jesus from both the law of Moses and the prophets.^[16] This led me to a final insight.

Before I did this study I wondered from time to time if Paul had been too proud to heed the Holy Spirit’s prophecy given to Agabus. And now, compelled by the Spirit, I am going to Jerusalem without knowing what will happen to me there, Paul told the leaders of the Ephesian church, except that the Holy Spirit warns me in town after town that imprisonment and persecutions are waiting for me.^[17] Agabus came to Paul with explicit insight (Acts 21:10-14 NET):

While we remained [in Caesarea, at the house of Philip the evangelist] for a number of days, a prophet named Agabus came down from Judea. He came to us, took Paul’s belt, tied his own hands and feet with it, and said, “The Holy Spirit says this: ‘This is the way the Jews in Jerusalem will tie up the man whose belt this is, and will hand him over to the Gentiles.’” When we heard this, both we and the local people begged him not to go up to Jerusalem. Then Paul replied, “What are you doing, weeping and breaking my heart? For I am ready not only to be tied up, but even to die in Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.” Because he could not be persuaded, we said no more except, “The Lord’s will be done.”

I can see now that the Holy Spirit’s prophetic word wasn’t given so that Paul might flee and thwart it. It was given so that when it came to pass those in Philip’s house in Caesarea and Paul’s companions and I and anyone else who will hear would know that the Lord’s will had been done.

Now I urge you, brothers and sisters, Paul continued his letter to believers in Rome, through our Lord Jesus Christ and through the love of the Spirit, to join fervently with me in prayer to God on my behalf. Pray that I may be rescued from those who are disobedient (ἀπειθούντων, a form of ἀπειθέω) in Judea and that my ministry in Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints, so that by God’s will I may come to you with joy and be refreshed in your company. Now may the God of peace be with all of you. Amen.^[18]

Paul was rescued from the unbelieving in Judea, bent over backwards to make his ministry acceptable to the saints in Jerusalem (Acts 21:17-26) and by God’s will came at last to Rome.

A gospel harmony of Jesus’ triumphal entry into Jerusalem follows. The temporal arrangement of individual elements may be arguable. Then there are three other tables listing Paul’s usage of forms of πλήρωμα and εὐαγγελίου (a form of εὐαγγέλιον) and forms of εὐλογία with their translations in the KJV and NET. If the parallel Greek of the NET differed from the Stephanus Textus Receptus I broke the tables to contrast those differences, along with the Byzantine Majority Text.

Jesus’ Triumphal Entry Into Jerusalem – Gospel Harmony
Matthew	Mark	Luke	John
			The next day the large crowd that had come to the feast heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem. John 12:12 (NET)
Now when they approached Jerusalem and came to Bethphage, at the Mount of Olives, Jesus sent two disciples, telling them, “Go to the village ahead of you. Right away you will find a donkey tied there, and a colt with her. Untie them and bring them to me. If anyone says anything to you, you are to say, ‘The Lord needs them,’ and he will send them at once.” Matthew 21:1-3 (NET)	Now as they approached Jerusalem, near Bethphage and Bethany, at the Mount of Olives, Jesus sent two of his disciples and said to them, “Go to the village ahead of you. As soon as you enter it, you will find a colt tied there that has never been ridden. Untie it and bring it here. If anyone says to you, ‘Why are you doing this?’ say, ‘The Lord needs it and will send it back here soon.’” Mark 11:1-3 (NET)	Now when he approached Bethphage and Bethany, at the place called the Mount of Olives, he sent two of the disciples, telling them, “Go to the village ahead of you. When you enter it, you will find a colt tied there that has never been ridden. Untie it and bring it here. If anyone asks you, ‘Why are you untying it?’ just say, ‘The Lord needs it.’” Luke 19:29-31 (NET)
This took place to fulfill what was spoken by the prophet: “*Tell the people of Zion,* ‘*Look, your king is coming to you, unassuming and seated on a donkey, and on a colt, the foal of a donkey* (Zechariah 9:9).’” Matthew 21:4, 5 (NET)
So the disciples went and did as Jesus had instructed them. Matthew 21:6 (NET)	So they went and found a colt tied at a door, outside in the street, and untied it. Mark 11:4 (NET)	So those who were sent ahead found it exactly as he had told them. Luke 19:32 (NET)
	Some people standing there said to them, “What are you doing, untying that colt?” They replied as Jesus had told them, and the bystanders let them go. Mark 11:5, 6 (NET)	As they were untying the colt, its owners asked them, “Why are you untying that colt?” They replied, “The Lord needs it.” Luke 19:33, 34 (NET)
They brought the donkey and the colt and placed their cloaks on them, and he sat on them. Matthew 21:7 (NET)	Then they brought the colt to Jesus, threw their cloaks on it, and he sat on it. Mark 11:7 (NET)	Then they brought it to Jesus, threw their cloaks on the colt, and had Jesus get on it. Luke 19:35 (NET)	Jesus found a young donkey and sat on it… John 12:14a (NET)
			…just as it is written, “*Do not be afraid, people of Zion;* look, your king is coming, seated on a donkey’s colt (Zechariah 9:9)!” John 12:14b, 15 (NET)
A very large crowd spread their cloaks on the road. Matthew 21:8a (NET)	Many spread their cloaks on the road… Mark 11:8a (NET)	As he rode along, they spread their cloaks on the road. Luke 19:36 (NET)
Others cut branches from the trees and spread them on the road. Matthew 21:8b (NET)	…and others spread branches they had cut in the fields. Mark 11:8b (NET)		So they took branches of palm trees and went out to meet him. John 12:13a (NET)
		As he approached the road leading down from the Mount of Olives… Luke 19:37a (NET)
The crowds that went ahead of him and those following kept shouting… Matthew 21:9a (NET)	Both those who went ahead and those who followed kept shouting… Mark 11:9a (NET)	…the whole crowd of his disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice… Luke 19:37b (NET)	They began to shout… John 12:13b (NET)
		…for all the mighty works they had seen: Luke 19:37c (NET)
“Hosanna to the Son of David! Matthew 21:9b (NET)
*Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord* (Psalm 118:25, 26)! Matthew 21:9c (NET)	“*Hosanna! Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord!* Mark 11:9b (NET)		“*Hosanna!* *Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord!* John 12:13c (NET)
	Blessed is the coming kingdom of our father David! Mark 11:10a (NET)
			Blessed is the king of Israel!” John 12:13d (NET)
		“*Blessed is the king who comes in the name of the Lord* (Psalm 118:26)! Peace in heaven and glory in the highest!” Luke 19:38 (NET)
Hosanna in the highest!” Matthew 21:9d (NET)	Hosanna in the highest!” Mark 11:10b (NET)
			(His disciples did not understand these things when they first happened, but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these things were written about him and that these things had happened to him.) So the crowd who had been with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb and raised him from the dead were continuing to testify about it. Because they had heard that Jesus had performed this miraculous sign, the crowd went out to meet him. John 12:16-18 (NET)
		But some of the Pharisees in the crowd said to him, “Teacher, rebuke your disciples.” He answered, “I tell you, if they keep silent, the very stones will cry out!” Luke 19:39, 40 (NET)
			Thus the Pharisees said to one another, “You see that you can do nothing. Look, the world has run off after him!” John 12:19 (NET)
		Now when Jesus approached and saw the city, he wept over it, saying, “If you had only known on this day, even you, the things that make for peace! But now they are hidden from your eyes. For the days will come upon you when your enemies will build an embankment against you and surround you and close in on you from every side. They will demolish you – you and your children within your walls – and they will not leave within you one stone on top of another, because you did not recognize the time of your visitation from God.” Luke 19:41-44 (NET)
As he entered Jerusalem… Matthew 21:10a (NET)	Then Jesus entered Jerusalem… Mark 11:11a (NET)
…the whole city was thrown into an uproar, saying, “Who is this?” And the crowds were saying, “This is the prophet Jesus, from Nazareth in Galilee.” Matthew 21:10b, 11 (NET)
	…and went to the temple. And after looking around at everything, he went out to Bethany with the twelve since it was already late. Mark 11:11b (NET)

Form of πλήρωμα	Reference	KJV	NET
πλήρωμα	Romans 11:12	…how much more their fulness?	…how much more will their full restoration bring?
πλήρωμα	Romans 11:25	…until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.	…until the full number of the Gentiles has come in.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Οὐ γὰρ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο, ἵνα μὴ ἦτε [παρ᾿] ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι, ὅτι πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους τῷ Ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν ἄχρι οὗ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ	ου γαρ θελω υμας αγνοειν αδελφοι το μυστηριον τουτο ινα μη ητε παρ εαυτοις φρονιμοι οτι πωρωσις απο μερους τω ισραηλ γεγονεν αχρις ου το πληρωμα των εθνων εισελθη	ου γαρ θελω υμας αγνοειν αδελφοι το μυστηριον τουτο ινα μη ητε παρ εαυτοις φρονιμοι οτι πωρωσις απο μερους τω ισραηλ γεγονεν αχρις ου το πληρωμα των εθνων εισελθη

πλήρωμα	Romans 13:10	…therefore love is the fulfilling of the law.	Therefore love is the fulfillment of the law.
	1 Corinthians 10:26	…the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof.	…the earth and its abundance are the Lord’s.
	1 Corinthians 10:28	…for the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof:	Not included

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἐὰν δέ τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ· τοῦτο ἱερόθυτον ἐστιν, μὴ ἐσθίετε δι᾿ ἐκεῖνον τὸν μηνύσαντα καὶ τὴν συνείδησιν	εαν δε τις υμιν ειπη τουτο ειδωλοθυτον εστιν μη εσθιετε δι εκεινον τον μηνυσαντα και την συνειδησιν του γαρ κυριου η γη και το πληρωμα αυτης	εαν δε τις υμιν ειπη τουτο ειδωλοθυτον εστιν μη εσθιετε δι εκεινον τον μηνυσαντα και την συνειδησιν του γαρ κυριου η γη και το πληρωμα αυτης

πλήρωμα	Galatians 4:4	But when the fulness of the time was come…	But when the appropriate time had come…
πλήρωμα	Ephesians 1:23	…the fulness of him that filleth all in all.	…the fullness of him who fills all in all.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἥτις ἐστὶν τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν πληρουμένου	ητις εστιν το σωμα αυτου το πληρωμα του παντα εν πασιν πληρουμενου	ητις εστιν το σωμα αυτου το πληρωμα του τα παντα εν πασιν πληρουμενου

πλήρωμα	Ephesians 3:19	…that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God.	…that you may be filled up to all the fullness of God.
	Colossians 1:19	…that in him should all fulness dwell…	…to have all his fullness dwell in the Son…
	Colossians 2:9	For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.	For in him all the fullness of deity lives in bodily form…
πληρώματι	Romans 15:29	…I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.	…I will come in the fullness of Christ’s blessing.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
οἶδα δὲ ὅτι ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν πληρώματι εὐλογίας Χριστοῦ ἐλεύσομαι	οιδα δε οτι ερχομενος προς υμας εν πληρωματι ευλογιας του ευαγγελιου του χριστου ελευσομαι	οιδα δε οτι ερχομενος προς υμας εν πληρωματι ευλογιας του ευαγγελιου του χριστου ελευσομαι

πληρώματος

Ephesians 1:10

That in the dispensation of the fulness of times…

…toward the administration of the fullness of the times…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
εἰς οἰκονομίαν τοῦ πληρώματος τῶν καιρῶν, ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι τὰ πάντα ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ, τὰ ἐπὶ τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐν αὐτῷ	εις οικονομιαν του πληρωματος των καιρων ανακεφαλαιωσασθαι τα παντα εν τω χριστω τα τε εν τοις ουρανοις και τα επι της γης (1:11) εν αυτω	εις οικονομιαν του πληρωματος των καιρων ανακεφαλαιωσασθαι τα παντα εν τω χριστω τα επι τοις ουρανοις και τα επι της γης (1:11) εν αυτω

πληρώματος

Ephesians 4:13

…unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:

…attaining to the measure of Christ’s full stature.

εὐαγγελίου (a form of εὐαγγέλιον)	Reference	KJV	NET
εὐαγγελίου	1 Corinthians 4:15	…for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel.	…I became your father^[19] in Christ Jesus through the gospel.
	1 Corinthians 9:14	…should live of the gospel.	…to receive their living by the gospel.
	2 Corinthians 4:4	…the light of the glorious gospel of Christ…	…the light of the glorious gospel of Christ…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἐν οἷς ὁ θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐτύφλωσεν τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων εἰς τὸ μὴ αὐγάσαι τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς δόξης τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ	εν οις ο θεος του αιωνος τουτου ετυφλωσεν τα νοηματα των απιστων εις το μη αυγασαι αυτοις τον φωτισμον του ευαγγελιου της δοξης του χριστου ος εστιν εικων του θεου	εν οις ο θεος του αιωνος τουτου ετυφλωσεν τα νοηματα των απιστων εις το μη αυγασαι αυτοις τον φωτισμον του ευαγγελιου της δοξης του χριστου ος εστιν εικων του θεου

εὐαγγελίου	Galatians 2:5	…that the truth of the gospel might continue with you.	…in order that the truth of the gospel would remain with you.
εὐαγγελίου	Galatians 2:14	…they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel…	…they were not behaving consistently with the truth of the gospel…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἀλλ᾿ ὅτε εἶδον ὅτι οὐκ ὀρθοποδοῦσιν πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, εἶπον τῷ Κηφᾷ ἔμπροσθεν πάντων· εἰ σὺ Ἰουδαῖος ὑπάρχων ἐθνικῶς καὶ \|οὐχὶ \| Ἰουδαϊκῶς ζῇς, πῶς τὰ ἔθνη ἀναγκάζεις ἰουδαΐζειν	αλλ οτε ειδον οτι ουκ ορθοποδουσιν προς την αληθειαν του ευαγγελιου ειπον τω πετρω εμπροσθεν παντων ει συ ιουδαιος υπαρχων εθνικως ζης και ουκ ιουδαικως τι τα εθνη αναγκαζεις ιουδαιζειν	αλλ οτε ειδον οτι ουκ ορθοποδουσιν προς την αληθειαν του ευαγγελιου ειπον τω πετρω εμπροσθεν παντων ει συ ιουδαιος υπαρχων εθνικως ζης και ουκ ιουδαικως τι τα εθνη αναγκαζεις ιουδαιζειν

εὐαγγελίου	Ephesians 3:6	…partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel:	…through the gospel the Gentiles are fellow heirs…
	Ephesians 6:15	…the preparation of the gospel of peace…	…the preparation that comes from the good news of peace…
	Ephesians 6:19	…to make known the mystery of the gospel…	…that I may confidently make known the mystery of the gospel…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα μοι δοθῇ λόγος ἐν ἀνοίξει τοῦ στόματος μου, ἐν παρρησίᾳ γνωρίσαι τὸ μυστήριον \|τοῦ εὐαγγελίου\|	και υπερ εμου ινα μοι δοθειη λογος εν ανοιξει του στοματος μου εν παρρησια γνωρισαι το μυστηριον του ευαγγελιου	και υπερ εμου ινα μοι δοθη λογος εν ανοιξει του στοματος μου εν παρρησια γνωρισαι το μυστηριον του ευαγγελιου

εὐαγγελίου

Philippians 1:7

…in the defence and confirmation of the gospel…

…in the defense and confirmation of the gospel…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Καθώς ἐστιν δίκαιον ἐμοὶ τοῦτο φρονεῖν ὑπὲρ πάντων ὑμῶν διὰ τὸ ἔχειν με ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμᾶς, ἔν τε τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀπολογίᾳ καὶ βεβαιώσει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου συγκοινωνούς μου τῆς χάριτος πάντας ὑμᾶς ὄντας	καθως εστιν δικαιον εμοι τουτο φρονειν υπερ παντων υμων δια το εχειν με εν τη καρδια υμας εν τε τοις δεσμοις μου και τη απολογια και βεβαιωσει του ευαγγελιου συγκοινωνους μου της χαριτος παντας υμας οντας	καθως εστιν δικαιον εμοι τουτο φρονειν υπερ παντων υμων δια το εχειν με εν τη καρδια υμας εν τε τοις δεσμοις μου και εν τη απολογια και βεβαιωσει του ευαγγελιου συγκοινωνους μου της χαριτος παντας υμας οντας

εὐαγγελίου	Philippians 1:12	…the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel…	…my situation has actually turned out to advance the gospel:
	Philippians 1:16 (KJV: verse 17)	…I am set for the defence of the gospel.	…I am placed here for the defense of the gospel.
	Philippians 1:27	…let your conversation be as it becometh the gospel of Christ:	…conduct yourselves in a manner worthy of the gospel of Christ…
	Philippians 1:27	…striving together for the faith of the gospel…	…by contending side by side for the faith of the gospel…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Μόνον ἀξίως τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ πολιτεύεσθε, ἵνα εἴτε ἐλθὼν καὶ ἰδὼν ὑμᾶς εἴτε ἀπὼν ἀκούω τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν, ὅτι στήκετε ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι, μιᾷ ψυχῇ συναθλοῦντες τῇ πίστει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου	μονον αξιως του ευαγγελιου του χριστου πολιτευεσθε ινα ειτε ελθων και ιδων υμας ειτε απων ακουσω τα περι υμων οτι στηκετε εν ενι πνευματι μια ψυχη συναθλουντες τη πιστει του ευαγγελιου	μονον αξιως του ευαγγελιου του χριστου πολιτευεσθε ινα ειτε ελθων και ιδων υμας ειτε απων ακουσω τα περι υμων οτι στηκετε εν ενι πνευματι μια ψυχη συναθλουντες τη πιστει του ευαγγελιου

εὐαγγελίου

Philippians 4:15

…that in the beginning of the gospel…

…at the beginning of my gospel ministry…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
οἴδατε δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς, Φιλιππήσιοι, ὅτι ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ὅτε ἐξῆλθον ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας, οὐδεμία μοι ἐκκλησία ἐκοινώνησεν εἰς λόγον δόσεως καὶ λήμψεως εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς μόνοι	οιδατε δε και υμεις φιλιππησιοι οτι εν αρχη του ευαγγελιου οτε εξηλθον απο μακεδονιας ουδεμια μοι εκκλησια εκοινωνησεν εις λογον δοσεως και ληψεως ει μη υμεις μονοι	οιδατε δε και υμεις φιλιππησιοι οτι εν αρχη του ευαγγελιου οτε εξηλθον απο μακεδονιας ουδεμια μοι εκκλησια εκοινωνησεν εις λογον δοσεως και ληψεως ει μη υμεις μονοι

εὐαγγελίου	Colossians1:5	…the word of the truth of the gospel…	…the message of truth, the gospel…
εὐαγγελίου	Colossians 1:23	…and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard…	…without shifting from the hope of the gospel that you heard.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
εἴ γε ἐπιμένετε τῇ πίστει τεθεμελιωμένοι καὶ ἑδραῖοι καὶ μὴ μετακινούμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ εὐαγγελίου οὗ ἠκούσατε, τοῦ κηρυχθέντος ἐν πάσῃ κτίσει τῇ ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν, οὗ ἐγενόμην ἐγὼ Παῦλος διάκονος	ειγε επιμενετε τη πιστει τεθεμελιωμενοι και εδραιοι και μη μετακινουμενοι απο της ελπιδος του ευαγγελιου ου ηκουσατε του κηρυχθεντος εν παση τη κτισει τη υπο τον ουρανον ου εγενομην εγω παυλος διακονος	ειγε επιμενετε τη πιστει τεθεμελιωμενοι και εδραιοι και μη μετακινουμενοι απο της ελπιδος του ευαγγελιου ου ηκουσατε του κηρυχθεντος εν παση τη κτισει τη υπο τον ουρανον ου εγενομην εγω παυλος διακονος

εὐαγγελίου

2 Thessalonians 2:14

Whereunto he called you by our gospel…

He called you to this salvation through our gospel…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
εἰς ὃ [καὶ ]ἐκάλεσεν ὑμᾶς διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἡμῶν εἰς περιποίησιν δόξης τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	εις ο εκαλεσεν υμας δια του ευαγγελιου ημων εις περιποιησιν δοξης του κυριου ημων ιησου χριστου	εις ο εκαλεσεν υμας δια του ευαγγελιου ημων εις περιποιησιν δοξης του κυριου ημων ιησου χριστου

εὐαγγελίου	2 Timothy 1:10	…hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel:	…brought life and immortality to light through the gospel!
εὐαγγελίου	Philemon 1:13	…in the bonds of the gospel:	…my imprisonment for the sake of the gospel.

Form of εὐλογία	Reference	KJV	NET
εὐλογία	Galatians 3:14	That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ…	…that in Christ Jesus the blessing of Abraham would come to the Gentiles…
εὐλογίᾳ	Ephesians 1:3	…who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ:	…who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly realms in Christ.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ εὐλογήσας ἡμᾶς ἐν πάσῃ εὐλογίᾳ πνευματικῇ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις ἐν Χριστῷ	ευλογητος ο θεος και πατηρ του κυριου ημων ιησου χριστου ο ευλογησας ημας εν παση ευλογια πνευματικη εν τοις επουρανιοις χριστω	ευλογητος ο θεος και πατηρ του κυριου ημων ιησου χριστου ο ευλογησας ημας εν παση ευλογια πνευματικη εν τοις επουρανιοις εν χριστω

εὐλογίαις	2 Corinthians 9:6	…he which soweth bountifully…	…the person who sows generously…^[20]
		…shall reap also bountifully.	…will also reap generously.
εὐλογίαν	2 Corinthians 9:5	…make up before hand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before…	…to arrange ahead of time the generous contribution you had promised…
		…that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of covetousness.	…so this may be ready as a generous gift and not as something you feel forced to do.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἀναγκαῖον οὖν ἡγησάμην παρακαλέσαι τοὺς ἀδελφούς, ἵνα προέλθωσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς καὶ προκαταρτίσωσιν τὴν προεπηγγελμένην εὐλογίαν ὑμῶν, ταύτην ἑτοίμην εἶναι οὕτως ὡς εὐλογίαν καὶ μὴ ὡς πλεονεξίαν	αναγκαιον ουν ηγησαμην παρακαλεσαι τους αδελφους ινα προελθωσιν εις υμας και προκαταρτισωσιν την προκατηγγελμενην ευλογιαν υμων ταυτην ετοιμην ειναι ουτως ως ευλογιαν και μη ωσπερ πλεονεξιαν	αναγκαιον ουν ηγησαμην παρακαλεσαι τους αδελφους ινα προελθωσιν εις υμας και προκαταρτισωσιν την προκατηγγελμενην ευλογιαν υμων ταυτην ετοιμην ειναι ουτως ως ευλογιαν και μη ως πλεονεξιαν

εὐλογίας

Romans 15:29

…I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.

…I will come in the fullness of Christ’s blessing.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
οἶδα δὲ ὅτι ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν πληρώματι εὐλογίας Χριστοῦ ἐλεύσομαι	οιδα δε οτι ερχομενος προς υμας εν πληρωματι ευλογιας του ευαγγελιου του χριστου ελευσομαι	οιδα δε οτι ερχομενος προς υμας εν πληρωματι ευλογιας του ευαγγελιου του χριστου ελευσομαι

εὐλογίας

Romans 16:18

…by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple.

By their smooth talk and flattery they deceive the minds of the naive.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
οἱ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν Χριστῷ οὐ δουλεύουσιν ἀλλὰ τῇ ἑαυτῶν κοιλίᾳ, καὶ διὰ τῆς χρηστολογίας καὶ εὐλογίας ἐξαπατῶσιν τὰς καρδίας τῶν ἀκάκων	οι γαρ τοιουτοι τω κυριω ημων ιησου χριστω ου δουλευουσιν αλλα τη εαυτων κοιλια και δια της χρηστολογιας και ευλογιας εξαπατωσιν τας καρδιας των ακακων	οι γαρ τοιουτοι τω κυριω ημων ιησου χριστω ου δουλευουσιν αλλα τη εαυτων κοιλια και δια της χρηστολογιας και ευλογιας εξαπατωσιν τας καρδιας των ακακων

εὐλογίας

1 Corinthians 10:16

The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ?

Is not the cup of blessing that we bless a sharing in the blood of Christ?

Romans, Part 91

Back to Believers

Back to Forgiven or Passed Over? Part 6

^[1] Romans 15:26b (NET)

^[2] Romans 11:12 (NET)

^[3] Romans 11:15 (NET)

^[4] Galatians 4:4-6 (NET)

^[5] Colossians 1:19, 20 (NET)

^[6] Ephesians 3:14-19 (NET)

^[7] Romans 13:10b (NET)

^[8] This is only partly true: the word εὐαγγελίου doesn’t appear in the list of Greek words in the New Testament but some discussion of its presence in, or absence from, the text does appear in the commentaries.

^[9] Romans 15:29 (KJV)

^[10] Fear – Deuteronomy, Part 3; My Deeds, Part 1

^[11] John 12:19 (NET)

^[12] My Reasons and My Reason, Part 5; Romans, Part 76; Romans, Part 69

^[13] Who Am I? Part 2; My Reasons and My Reason, Part 5

^[14] 2 Corinthians 1:8b (NET)

^[15] 1 Corinthians 2:2 (NET) Table

^[16] Acts 28:23b (NET)

^[17] Acts 20:22, 23 (NET)

^[18] Romans 15:30-33 (NET)

^[19] The NET translation of ἐγέννησα (a form of γεννάω) became…father poses the question in my mind whether Paul overstated his affection and concern: And call no one your ‘father’ (πατέρα, a form of πατήρ) on earth, Jesus said, for you have one Father (πατὴρ), who is in heaven (Matthew 23:9 NET).

^[20] Romans, Part 47

My Deeds, Part 3

Posted on March 7, 2018 by admin

There is a table representing my unstudied view of the relationship of the clauses of Revelation 2:26-29. I’m considering the clause, who continues in my deeds until the end, because it tugs the hardest at me to return to my own works. I’ve begun to try to understand τὰ ἔργα μου, translated my deeds, with a study of τηρῶν (a form of τηρέω), translated who continues. The most basic understanding of τηρῶν is: Blessed is the one who stays alert and does not lose (τηρῶν, a form of τηρέω) his clothes so that he will not have to walk around naked…^[1] It means to keep, not to lose or discard.

To review, the NET translation of John 14:21 confirms both my initial belief and practice, that obeying Jesus’ commands was the path to loving Him, knowing Him and being loved by Him and his Father. Refining the translation obeys to keeps lowers the standard a bit but doesn’t alter the order of events, that Jesus and his Father loved me because I first loved Jesus (by keeping his commandments, not losing or discarding them). But this argument was preceded by another, outlined below:

If you love Me…

John 14:15a (NASB)

…you will keep (τηρήσετε, another form of τηρέω) My commandments.

John 14:15b (NASB)

I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may be with you forever; that is the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see Him or know Him, but you know Him because He abides (μένει, a form of μένω; present tense) with you and will be (ἔσται, a form of εἰμί; future tense) in you.

John 14:16, 17 (NASB)

But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control…

Galatians 5:22, 23a (NASB)

I have not come to abolish [the law or the prophets] but to fulfill them.

Matthew 5:17b (NET)

…love is the fulfillment of the law.

Romans 13:10b (NET)

He who has My commandments and keeps (τηρῶν, a form of τηρέω) them…

John 14:21a (NASB)

…is the one who loves Me…

John 14:21b (NASB)

I will love Jesus and keep his commandments by the Holy Spirit who abides with me and will be in me. If I concede to the old man (Ephesians 4:22-24; Colossians 3:9-11), fighting for its own survival by attempting to lose or discard Jesus’ commandments, though it may not alter God’s love for me, I have ceased to love Him with the love that is the fruit of his Spirit, the love that is the fulfillment of the law, no matter what I tell myself and no matter how much emotion I feel for Him.

In this essay I’ll consider John’s explanation, And the person who keeps (τηρῶν, a form of τηρέω) his commandments resides in God, and God in him,^[2] but I’ll back up first to take a run at it (1 John 2:28, 29 NET):

And now, little children, remain (μένετε, a form of μένω) in him, so that when he appears we may have confidence and not shrink away from him in shame when he comes back. If you know that he is righteous, you also know that everyone who practices (ποιῶν, a form of ποιέω) righteousness has been fathered by him.

The Greek word translated fathered was γεγέννηται (a form of γεννάω). John didn’t leave us wondering what he meant by it: Everyone who believes that Jesus is the Christ has been fathered (γεγέννηται, a form of γεννάω) by God…^[3] He had a unique understanding of the word μένετε as one of the twelve Jesus sent out with the following instruction (I’ve included Luke 10:7 though it was addressed to the seventy-two others Jesus appointed and sent on ahead of Him).

Mark 6:10 (NET)	Luke 9:4 (NET)	Luke 10:7 (NET)
[Jesus] said to them, “Wherever you enter a house, stay (μένετε, a form of μένω) there until you leave the area.”	Whatever house you enter, stay (μένετε, a form of μένω) there until you leave the area.	Stay (μένετε, a form of μένω) in that same house, eating and drinking what they give you, for the worker deserves his pay. Do not move around from house to house.

I understand what it means to stay in a house, to not move around from place to place. But what does it mean to stay in God? A few verses prior to this John wrote (1 John 2:24 NET):

As for you, what you have heard from the beginning must remain (μενέτω, another form of μένω) in you. If what you heard from the beginning remains (μείνῃ, another form of μένω) in you, you also will remain (μενεῖτε, another form of μένω) in the Son and in the Father.

So I remain in the Son and in the Father if Jesus’ teaching remains in me. Here is Jesus’ teaching on the subject (John 15:4, 5a NET):

Remain (μείνατε, another form of μένω) in me, and I will remain in you. Just as the branch cannot bear fruit by itself, unless it remains (μένῃ, another form of μένω) in the vine, so neither can you unless you remain (μένητε, another form of μένω) in me. I am the vine; you are the branches. The one who remains (μένων, another form of μένω) in me – and I in him – bears much fruit…

In other words, remaining in Jesus (and his Father) by remaining in the teaching I have heard from the beginning of my new life in Christ (assuming that teaching was the Gospel of Christ) brings forth the fruit: love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control that is the fulfillment of the law. Jesus continued, because apart from me you can accomplish nothing.^[4] I don’t think He meant that I couldn’t become a hypocrite, an actor playing at righteousness more or less skillfully. Jesus warned, unless your righteousness goes beyond that of the experts in the law and the Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.^[5] But I can’t do the righteousness that fulfills the law apart from remaining in Jesus by remaining in his teaching.

Jesus continued teaching his disciples (John 15:6 NET):

If anyone does not remain (μένῃ, another form of μένω) in me, he is thrown out like a branch, and dries up; and such branches are gathered up and thrown into the fire, and are burned up.

He listed some impediments either to hearing in the beginning or to what was heard from the beginning remaining (Luke 8:11-15 NET):

Now the parable means this: The seed is the word of God (ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ). Those along the path are the ones who have heard; then the devil comes and takes away the word from their hearts, so that they may not believe and be saved. Those on the rock are the ones who receive the word with joy when they hear it, but they have no root. They believe for a while, but in a time of testing fall away (ἀφίστανται, a form of ἀφίστημι). As for the seed that fell among thorns, these are the ones who hear, but as they go on their way they are choked (συμπνίγονται, a form of συμπνίγω) by the worries and riches and pleasures of life, and their fruit does not mature. But as for the seed that landed on good soil, these are the ones who, after hearing the word, cling (κατέχουσιν, a form of κατέχω) to it with an honest and good heart, and bear fruit with steadfast endurance.

If you remain (μείνητε, another form of μένω) in me and my words remain (μείνῃ, another form of μένω) in you, Jesus continued, ask whatever you want, and it will be done (γενήσεται, a form of γίνομαι) for you. My Father is honored by this, that you bear much fruit and show that you are (γένησθε, another form of γίνομαι) my disciples.^[6] The words if and whatever are the same Greek word ἐὰν. I understand this request as related to, and bracketed by, bearing fruit. I’m unsure about translating ἐὰν whatever. In my case it led to unbelief while—ask [if] you want, and it will be done (or, become) for you—has led to some faith-confirming results. Jesus continued (John 15:9, 10 NET):

Just as the Father has loved me, I have also loved you; remain (μείνατε, another form of μένω) in my love. If you obey (τηρήσητε, another form of τηρέω) my commandments, you will remain (μενεῖτε, another form of μένω) in my love, just as I have obeyed (τετήρηκα, another form of τηρέω) my Father’s commandments and remain (μένω) in his love.

This is how I understood this passage even when the Bible I read translated τηρήσητε keep and τετήρηκα kept. “Jesus promises to love the disciples if they obey his commandments,” reads the sermon notes for John 15:9-17 on Sermon Writer online. Here, and other places like it, I turned from being led by the Holy Spirit, especially if my behavior was too embarrassing too often to confess any longer, to take charge of my own righteousness in my own strength.

See what sort of love the Father has given to us: that we should be called God’s children,^[7] John continued. The note (1) in the NET reads:

The ἵνα (Jina) clause is best understood (1) as epexegetical (or explanatory), clarifying the love (ἀγάπην, agapen) that the Father has given to believers. Although it is possible (2) to regard the ἵνα as indicating result, the use of ποταπήν (potapen, “what sort of”) to modify ἀγάπην suggests that the idea of “love” will be qualified further in the following context, and this qualification is provided by the epexegetical ἵνα clause.

I think option (2) is the better understanding. The sort of love the Father has given to us is not the Father’s feeling for us, but a very practical gift: It is the love that is patient, the love that is kind, the love that bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.^[8] This love may be shared in. It is the fruit of his Spirit, the fulfillment of the law. This love may be remained in or may be left behind. If I leave God’s love behind to run ahead in my own strength God’s love has not and does not change. If I do not remain in his love I strive way too hard to become a highly-skilled hypocrite rather than receiving the love he has given us. He gave us this sort of love in order that we should be called God’s children. Paul concurred with John (Romans 5:5b; 7:6b; 8:3, 4, 14 NET):

…the love of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who was given to us…

…so that we may serve in the new life of the Spirit and not under the old written code.

For God achieved what the law could not do because it was weakened through the flesh. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and concerning sin, he condemned sin in the flesh, so that the righteous requirement of the law may be fulfilled in us, who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

For all who are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God.

“To remain in Jesus’ love,” the entry in SermonWriter reads, “suggests being immersed in Jesus’ love—surrounded by Jesus’ love—comforted by Jesus’ love—empowered by Jesus’ love. Imagine a swimming pool filled, not with water, but with Jesus’ love.” All analogies have their problems but this one isn’t too bad. Ordinarily one tries not to drown in a swimming pool. A pool of Jesus’ love is really only threatening to the old man (Ephesians 4:25-5:5; Colossians 3:12-17). The believer lives and breathes in its environs, in fact, only in its environs. This pool travels with the believer, but the believer can leave the pool. A believer leaving the pool of God’s love does not change God’s love at all. Leaving only changes the believer’s access to, and appreciation of, God’s love. Jesus’ and John’s point was, don’t get out of God’s love.

Here is John again (1 John 3:1-10 NET):

(See what sort of love the Father has given to us: that we should be called God’s children – and indeed we are! For this reason the world does not know us: because it did not know him. Dear friends, we are God’s children now, and what we will be has not yet been revealed. We know that whenever it is revealed we will be like him, because we will see him just as he is. And everyone who has this hope focused on him purifies himself, just as Jesus is pure).

Everyone who practices (ποιῶν, a form of ποιέω) sin also practices (ποιεῖ, another form of ποιέω) lawlessness; indeed, sin is lawlessness. And you know that Jesus was revealed to take away (ἄρῃ, a form of αἴρω) sins, and in him there is no sin. Everyone who resides (μένων, another form of μένω) in him does not sin; everyone who sins has neither seen him nor known him. Little children, let no one deceive you: The one who practices (ποιῶν, a form of ποιέω) righteousness is righteous, just as Jesus is righteous. The one who practices (ποιῶν, a form of ποιέω) sin is of the devil, because the devil has been sinning from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was revealed: to destroy the works of the devil. Everyone who has been fathered (γεγεννημένος, another form of γεννάω) by God does not practice (ποιεῖ, another form of ποιέω) sin, because God’s seed resides (μένει, another form of μένω) in him, and thus he is not able to sin, because he has been fathered (γεγέννηται, a form of γεννάω) by God. By this the children of God and the children of the devil are revealed: Everyone who does not practice (ποιῶν, a form of ποιέω) righteousness – the one who does not love his fellow Christian (ἀδελφὸν, a form of ἀδελφός) – is not of God.

Now if I do what I do (ποιῶ, another form of ποιέω) not want, Paul wrote believers in Rome, it is no longer me doing it but sin that lives in me.^[9] It is better to greet John’s and Paul’s explanations with faith than with fear or mockery. But the Spirit of God relentlessly dragged me back when my default position was to “chuck this whole religion thing.” He was kind and patient when my default position became do-it-myself sanctification, when I said in so many words, “I can’t trust You with something as important as MY righteousness.” Jaco Gericke had a very different testimony. I rationalize this difference with Paul’s conclusion: So then, God has mercy on whom he chooses to have mercy, and he hardens whom he chooses to harden.^[10] Others rationalize it as individual free will.

When I was young righteousness was a matter of good habits developed through willpower because Jesus had saved me. Now I can see this as a childish misunderstanding of potentially good teaching. But at the time I saw Jesus’ salvation only as a reason, why I should do righteousness, never as a cause, how I could do righteousness. My willpower proved to be unequal to the task. I am weak-willed vis-à-vis righteousness. So I tend to minimize the effect of my will and magnify the effect of God’s mercy. Now that I understand that Jesus’ salvation causes righteousness I have replaced willpower with the fruit of the Holy Spirit. Of course, I still don’t recognize any habit in me toward the good apart from that daily infusion of his love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control.

On the other hand, I proved to be quite willful, stubborn, rebellious and stiff-necked regarding my sin. So I tend to see free will as more useful, or more conducive, to sinning. I don’t tend to argue the point because I can see how one who had more success than I did could regard willpower as helpful in the pursuit of righteousness. Still, I keep my mind open to the possibility that the preachers of free will may have taken more credit for that righteousness than they deserve.

Little children, John continued, let us not love with word or with tongue but in deed and truth.^[11] As Jesus tried to teach me about the righteousness of God through the faithfulness of Jesus Christ for all who believe,^[12] I got tripped up here quite often. I thought, especially if my performance was less than perfect when I had attempted to trust Him, that his teaching was not his teaching but me playing word games, loving with word (λόγῳ, a form of λόγος) or with tongue (γλώσσῃ, a form of γλῶσσα). “No, you really have to do it,” I heard many times from my elders if I tried to share what I thought I had been learning. How I ever thought that obeying rules in my own strength might become loving in deed (ἔργῳ, a form of ἔργον) and truth (ἀληθείᾳ, a form of ἀλήθεια), I can’t explain apart from being willful, stubborn, rebellious and stiff-necked. Now I assume that loving with word or with tongue corresponds to my hypocrisy, while loving in deed and truth corresponds to being led by his Holy Spirit.

John continued (1 John 3:19-24 NET):

And by this we will know that we are of the truth (ἀληθείας, another form of ἀλήθεια) and will convince our conscience in his presence, that if (ἐὰν) our conscience condemns us, that God is greater than our conscience and knows all things. Dear friends, if (ἐὰν) our conscience does not condemn us, we have confidence in the presence of God, and whatever (ἐὰν; or if) we ask we receive from him, because we keep his commandments and do the things that are pleasing to him. Now this is his commandment: that we believe in the name of his Son Jesus Christ and love one another, just as he gave us the commandment. And the person who keeps his commandments resides (μένει, another form of μένω) in God, and God in him. Now by this we know that God resides (μένει, another form of μένω) in us: by the Spirit he has given us.

I want to conclude this essay by addressing one of the statements in the entry in Sermon Writer directly:

The emphasis is love. Love begins with the Father and flows through the Son to the disciples (v. 9). It is contingent on obedience…Jesus promises to love the disciples if they obey his commandments.

The demonstrably false statement—“Jesus promises to love the disciples if they obey his commandments”—mischaracterizes God’s love and remaining in his love. First, consider Jesus’ teaching on the nature of the Father’s love (Matthew 5:43-48 NET):

You have heard that it was said, ‘Love your neighbor’ and ‘hate your enemy.’ But I say to you, love your enemy and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be like your Father in heaven, since he causes the sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. For if you love those who love you, what reward do you have? Even the tax collectors do the same, don’t they? And if you only greet your brothers, what more do you do? Even the Gentiles do the same, don’t they? So then, be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.

Jesus’ love for me is not equivalent to, or contingent upon, my remaining in his love. Jesus loves me because God is love and Jesus remains in his Father’s love. If and only if I remain in his love I will bear the fruit of his Spirit, the love which is the fulfillment of the law, and obey him thereby. It is not that his love, or even remaining in his love, is contingent upon some open-ended obedience of mine but that my obedience is contingent upon his love and my remaining in his love.

Here the misdirection of translating forms of τηρέω with forms of obey becomes evident. To keep Jesus’ commandments, not to lose or discard them, has much more in common with his words remaining in us than it does with any form of obey. Even as I write this I hear the quibble in my head: “But you have obeyed: you have remained in his love by clinging to his teaching.” I write this quibble off to the religious mind.

I acknowledged the religious mind as nothing more than the carnal mind or the outlook of the flesh, but the term still serves a useful purpose for me. I expect the carnal mind or the outlook of the flesh to be focused directly on sin. The pretense of the religious mind is its focus on righteousness, albeit a righteousness of its own derived from the law with a keen desire to justify itself by law. Consider Jesus’ teaching on the subject (Luke 17:10 NET):

“So you too, when you have done everything you were commanded to do, should say, ‘We are slaves undeserving of special praise; we have only done what was our duty.’”

As I’ve written before, we have this attitude not because we are in some wretched social condition but because our deeds have been done in (or, by) God^[13]…for the one bringing forth (ἐνεργῶν, a form of ἐνεργέω) in you both the desire (θέλειν, a form of θέλω) and the effort (ἐνεργεῖν, another form of ἐνεργέω) – for the sake of his good pleasure – is God.^[14]

Back to Father, Forgive Them, Part 3

Back to To Make Holy, Part 5

Back to Atonement, Part 3

^[1] Revelation 16:15b (NET)

^[2] 1 John 3:24a (NET)

^[3] 1 John 5:1a (NET)

^[4] John 15:5b (NET)

^[5] Matthew 5:20 (NET)

^[6] John 15:7, 8 (NET) Table

^[7] 1 John 3:1a (NET)

^[8] 1 Corinthians 13:7 (NET)

^[9] Romans 7:20 (NET)

^[10] Romans 9:18 (NET)

^[11] 1 John 3:18 (NET)

^[12] Romans 3:22a (NET)

^[13] John 3:21b (NET)

^[14] Philippians 2:13 (NET)

Fear – Deuteronomy, Part 10

Posted on October 25, 2017 by admin

“Because you obeyed (shâmaʽ, שמעת; Septuagint: ἤκουσας, a form of ἀκούω) your wife, the Lord (y^ehôvâh, יהוה) God (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) said to Adam, and ate from the tree about which I commanded you, ‘You must not eat from it,’ cursed is the ground thanks to you; in painful toil you will eat of it all the days of your life.”^[1]

The Lord (y^ehôvâh, יהוה) God (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) had commanded Adam: “You may freely eat fruit from every tree of the orchard, but you must not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, for when you eat from it you will surely die.”^[2] Eve saw that the tree produced fruit that was good for food, was attractive to the eye, and was desirable for making one wise, so she took some of its fruit and ate it.^[3] When she brought some to Adam she brought not only her recommendation but empirical evidence that she had both touched it and eaten it and had not died.

Adam preferred the voice of his wife to the voice of y^ehôvâh. When Jacob preferred the beautiful Rachel over Leah the Lord saw that Leah was unloved (śânêʼ).^[4] In other words Adam hated the voice of God relative to that of his wife, the voice of God was unloved. For the sake of argument I’ll describe Adam’s iniquity as defiance: Adam was not deceived,^[5] Paul assured Timothy.

Adam’s defiance visited upon Cain became a murderous rage: Cain became very angry [Table]…Cain said to his brother Abel, “Let’s go out to the field.” While they were in the field, Cain attacked his brother Abel and killed him.^[6] Cain’s murderous rage combined with the memory of the mercy y^ehôvâh showed him became a defiant self-righteousness in his descendant Lamech, perhaps even incipient tribal law (Genesis 4:23, 24 NET):

Lamech said to his wives, “Adah and Zillah! Listen (shâmaʽ, שמען; Septuagint: ἀκούσατέ, another form of ἀκούω) to me! You wives of Lamech, hear my words! I have killed a man for wounding me, a young man for hurting me. If Cain is to be avenged seven times as much, then Lamech seventy-seven times!”

The upshot of this relatively unhindered visiting of fathers’ iniquity upon the sons was: The earth was ruined in the sight of God; the earth was filled with violence.^[7] So God said to Noah, “I have decided that all living creatures must die, for the earth is filled with violence because of them.”^[8]

I began this portion of my study of fear to understand how the translators of the NET “arrived at I punish as a translation of the Hebrew word pâqad (פקד)” in Deuteronomy 5:9. If punishment could arrest this relatively unhindered visiting of fathers’ iniquity upon the sons before it culminated in a death sentence for all living creatures it would be a welcome relief. This brings me to the third occurrence of ואפקד (pâqad) translated punish or punishment (and I have brought the punishment) in the NET (Leviticus 18:25 NET):

Therefore the land has become unclean and I have brought the punishment for its iniquity upon it, so that the land has vomited out its inhabitants.

This was not a reference to the violence of the antediluvian world but to the worship/sexual practices of the inhabitants of Canaan before Israel entered the promised land. But first I need to consider whether the visiting of the fathers’ iniquity upon the sons was quite as unhindered as I have imagined it.

I was born and raised in the latter half of the twentieth century near the northern edge of the Bible belt in the United States of America. I am a hardcore materialist with some Jesus jelly smeared on top. I acknowledge this to confess the iniquity of my fathers, not to blame them or excuse myself, but to begin to claim my freedom from my own acceptance of that iniquity as my truth.

The voice of your brother’s blood is crying out to me from the ground (ʼădâmâh)!^[9] y^ehôvâh told Cain. I hear this as a poetic reference to y^ehôvâh’s omniscience (Psalm 139:1-12). These days I’m not unwilling to take it literally, that Abel’s blood had a voice that y^ehôvâh could hear crying out from the ground, but it’s not natural to me. I am the dark side of, Train a child in the way that he should go, and when he is old he will not turn from it.^[10] Still, opening myself to its possibility gives me a different perspective.

So now, you are banished (ʼârar, ארור) from the ground (ʼădâmâh, האדמה: NET footnote 28): Heb “cursed are you from the ground”), y^ehôvâh continued, which has opened its mouth to receive your brother’s blood from your hand [Table]. When you try to cultivate the ground (ʼădâmâh, האדמה) it will no longer yield its best for you. You will be a homeless wanderer on the earth [Table].^[11] To Adam He had already said, cursed (ʼârar, ארורה) is the ground (ʼădâmâh, האדמה) thanks to you; in painful toil you will eat of it all the days of your life. It will produce thorns and thistles for you, but you will eat the grain of the field. By the sweat of your brow you will eat food until you return to the ground (ʼădâmâh, האדמה), for out of it you were taken; for you are dust, and to dust you will return.^[12]

I can begin to accept these as revelation of the very nature of the ground created by a loving, gracious and holy God, how the earth itself responds to its sinful inhabitants, rather than as post hoc punishments invented in the moment. And I can begin to see the nature of the earth, the ground we live on, as a deterrent to the unhindered visiting of the fathers’ iniquity upon the sons.

Cain couldn’t supply himself with food by his own cultivation of the ground; the ground would no longer yield its best for him. Cain built a city, a place where people could live in community and trade with one another for things they all needed. Did he honor those still righteous enough to cultivate the ground that would not yield its best to him? Did he learn from them?

The text doesn’t say. It says, The earth (ʼerets, הארץ) was ruined in the sight of God; the earth (ʼerets, הארץ) was filled with violence. If I accept that the blood of victims has a voice that y^ehôvâh can hear crying out from the ground, crying out to Him to act, and multiply that by the increase of population over the many generations I can at least imagine the cacophony in his ears and begin to appreciate his choices (Genesis 6:6, 7 NET):

The Lord (y^ehôvâh, יהוה) regretted that he had made humankind on the earth (ʼerets, בארץ), and he was highly offended. So the Lord (y^ehôvâh, יהוה) said, “I will wipe humankind, whom I have created, from the face of the earth (ʼădâmâh, האדמה) – everything from humankind to animals, including creatures that move on the ground and birds of the air, for I regret that I have made them.”

The religious mind must sit quietly here to meditate that at this moment in history y^ehôvâh preferred to destroy all life (air and ground) but that which could be saved in a boat and to start over again rather than to establish a law or a religion (aside from the rudiments of animal sacrifice handed down from Adam, Cain and Abel). One might say that y^ehôvâh hated law and religion, law and religion were unloved relative to starting over again with a remnant of the former world. But after the flood (Genesis 8:20-22 NET):

Noah built an altar to the Lord (y^ehôvâh, ליהוה). He then took some of every kind of clean animal and clean bird and offered burnt offerings on the altar. And the Lord (y^ehôvâh, יהוה) smelled the soothing aroma and (y^ehôvâh, יהוה) said to himself, “I will never again curse the ground (ʼădâmâh, האדמה) because of humankind, even though the inclination of their minds (lêb, לב) is evil from childhood on. I will never again destroy everything that lives, as I have just done. While the earth continues to exist, planting time and harvest, cold and heat, summer and winter, and day and night will not cease.”

God (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) spoke one law to address violence, “Whoever sheds human blood, by other humans must his blood be shed; for in God’s image God (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) has made humankind”^[13] and one revised dietary law: Everything that creeps on the ground and all the fish of the sea are under your authority. You may eat any moving thing that lives. As I gave you the green plants, I now give you everything.^[14] I assume that the trees of life and of the knowledge of good and evil did not survive the flood and had become a nonissue (Genesis 3:22). But in Leviticus y^ehôvâh was establishing both a law and a religion in clear contrast to those originated by men. Now that will have to wait for another essay.

In my first draft of this essay I had hoped to avoid Noah’s curse: Cursed (ʼârar, ארור; Septuagint: ἐπικατάρατος) be Canaan!^[15] But I couldn’t get away with it. And I have to admit it is more germane than I want it to be. If Noah’s story (Genesis 9:20-27) were about almost anyone else we would take it simply as James’ source text (James 3:7-12 NET):

For every kind of animal, bird, reptile, and sea creature is subdued and has been subdued by humankind. But no human being can subdue the tongue; it is a restless evil, full of deadly poison. With it we bless the Lord and Father, and with it we curse (καταρώμεθα, a form of καταράομαι) people made in God’s image. From the same mouth come blessing and cursing (κατάρα). These things should not be so, my brothers and sisters. A spring does not pour out fresh water and bitter water from the same opening, does it? Can a fig tree produce olives, my brothers and sisters, or a vine produce figs? Neither can a salt water spring produce fresh water.

But it was Noah, the heir of the world, who spoke this curse and this blessing so we are taught: “God’s blessing is going to rest directly on Shem, indirectly on Japheth, and His cursing is going to rest upon Ham’s son Canaan.”^[16] “So Ham was cursed and Shem and Japheth were blessed in cooperative unity. The problem which must arise from the cursing of Canaan is this: Why did God curse Canaan for the sin of Ham? Beyond this, why did God curse the Canaanites, a nation, for the sin of one man?”^[17] The text is fairly clear that Noah not God spoke both the curse and the blessing. To this point Moses had been very explicit when ʼĕlôhı̂ym or y^ehôvâh spoke. Why do we want to believe that Noah spoke for Him here?

Noah was a godly man; he was blameless (tâmı̂ym, תמים; Septuagint: τέλειος) among his contemporaries. He walked with God.^[18] Perhaps we want tâmı̂ym to be an absolute term. But this was not Paul writing, According to the righteousness stipulated in the law [as understood by first century Pharisees] I was blameless (ἄμεμπτος).^[19] Noah was blameless (KJV: perfect) among his contemporaries^[20] (dôr, בדרתיו; Septuagint: γενεᾷ), those condemned to death for their violence: Every inclination of the thoughts of their minds was only evil all the time.^[21] About all one can say for sure about Noah is that he wasn’t a murderer and perhaps not every inclination of the thoughts of [his mind] was only evil all the time.

God said to Noah, Make for yourself an ark of cypress wood. Make rooms in the ark, and cover it with pitch inside and out.^[22] And Noah did all that God commanded him – he did indeed.^[23] Through his faithfulness Noah was declared a herald of righteousness: and if [God] did not spare the ancient world, but did protect Noah, a herald of righteousness, along with seven others, when God brought a flood on an ungodly world…then the Lord knows how to rescue the godly from their trials, and to reserve the unrighteous for punishment at the day of judgment…^[24] By faith Noah, when he was warned about things not yet seen, with reverent regard constructed an ark for the deliverance of his family. Through faith he condemned the world and became an heir of the righteousness that comes by faith.^[25]

But Noah found favor (chên, חן; Septuagint: χάριν) in the sight of the Lord.^[26] As followers of Jesus it is more prudent to believe that Noah’s faithfulness was on account of y^ehôvâh’s grace rather than due to some inherent quality of Noah’s: Noah was a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked with God.^[27] There is no one righteous, not even one…^[28] [i.e., in and of himself] there is no one who shows kindness, not even one,^[29] Paul quoted the Psalm of David (Psalm 14:2, 3 Tanakh):

The LORD looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand, and seek God. They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy: there is none that doeth good, no, not one.

Jesus’ assessment of Noah and of the entire Old Testament is very helpful here: Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all be born from above.’^[30] Noah didn’t miraculously escape the corruption of the flesh of Adam. Noah didn’t speak for God unless the text had said that Noah spoke the word of God.

Noah’s “words came to pass, so we believe he was inspired by God.”^[31] I know of no place in Scripture where it is written, “this took place to fulfill Noah’s prophecy.” Generations of Bible expositors would surely have quoted it if they had found it, so the contention that Noah’s curse and blessing “came to pass” is in the eye of the beholder.

“The act of Ham could not go unpunished. In the curse of Noah upon Canaan, he was not punishing him personally for something his father Ham had done. The words of Noah refer not to Canaan himself, but to the nation that would come from him…Though we are not told the exact sin of Ham, we do know that it was reprehensible enough for God to curse the line of his son Canaan. The judgment was not directed to Canaan personally but rather to his descendants.”^[32] As prophecies go, then—and the Scriptures do not record that Canaan himself was ever enslaved to his brothers—one need not fear Noah as a prophet (Deuteronomy 18:21, 22 NET):

“Now if you say to yourselves, ‘How can we tell that a message is not from the Lord?’ – whenever a prophet speaks in my name and the prediction is not fulfilled, then I have not spoken it; the prophet has presumed to speak it, so you need not fear him.”

“Noah’s words did come to pass in the future, as we read that many of Canaan’s descendants were either killed or put under tribute by Israel (descendants of Shem) during the times of Joshua and the Judges, and later by King Solomon.” God’s words will come to pass but the simple fact that a man’s words come to pass doesn’t make them God’s words (Deuteronomy 13:1-4 NET):

Suppose a prophet or one who foretells by dreams should appear among you and show you a sign or wonder, and the sign or wonder should come to pass concerning what he said to you, namely, “Let us follow other gods” – gods whom you have not previously known – “and let us serve them.” You must not listen to the words of that prophet or dreamer, for the Lord your God will be testing you to see if you love him with all your mind and being. You must follow the Lord your God and revere only him; and you must observe his commandments, obey him, serve him, and remain loyal to him.

I’m not accusing Noah of being a false prophet. I’m not accusing Noah of being any kind of prophet at all. If I’m accusing Noah of anything it is that he spoke angrily, self-righteously, with a hangover. But what I must believe about God to believe that He cursed a nation of people for something a man did many generations before those people were even born is a very different god than the One I am knowing through the Scriptures.

I concede that one who believes this is God because “many of Canaan’s descendants were either killed or put under tribute by Israel (descendants of Shem) during the times of Joshua and the Judges, and later by King Solomon” may also believe that He will punish the sons, grandsons, and great-grandsons for the sin of the fathers who reject (śânêʼ, לשׁנאי) me…^[33] Still, I hope that one may be willing to concede that Noah’s curse was not the love that does no wrong to a neighbor, not the love that is the fulfillment of the law.^[34]

While I don’t believe that Noah’s curse, or his blessing, were the immutable Word of God I do think his curse is a terrifying example of God visiting Noah’s iniquity upon Canaan, terrifying precisely because the effect of Noah’s iniquity^[35] has seemed so sure and certain that so many have assumed it was divine prophecy. We’re not told how Canaan reacted to Noah’s curse. I know how I would react to Noah’s “godliness,” “blamelessness,” and his “walk” with God unless I were willing to forgive him for his drunken rant. And I know that Canaan’s descendants practiced a law and religion inimical to y^ehôvâh.

I’ll return to Leviticus 18 in another essay.

Fear – Deuteronomy, Part 11

Back to To Make Holy, Part 3

Back to Who Am I? Part 8

Back to Fear – Deuteronomy, Part 12

Back to Forgiven or Passed Over? Part 6

Back to Fear – Deuteronomy, Part 13

Back to Fear – Deuteronomy, Part 14

Back to A Monotonous Cycle Revisited, Part 3

Back to Fear – Deuteronomy, Part 15

Back to A Monotonous Cycle Revisited, Part 5

Back to The Children of Promise, Part 1

Back to Paul’s Religious Mind

^[1] Genesis 3:17 (NET)

^[2] Genesis 2:16, 17 (NET)

^[3] Genesis 3:6a (NET)

^[4] Genesis 29:31a (NET)

^[5] 1 Timothy 2:14a (NET)

^[6] Genesis 4:5b, 8 (NET)

^[7] Genesis 6:11 (NET)

^[8] Genesis 6:13a (NET)

^[9] Genesis 4:10b (NET) Table

^[10] Proverbs 22:6 (NET)

^[11] Genesis 4:11, 12 (NET)

^[12] Genesis 3:17b-19 (NET)

^[13] Genesis 9:6 (NET)

^[14] Genesis 9:2b, 3 (NET)

^[15] Genesis 9:25a (NET)

^[16] J. Ligon Duncan, “The Cursing of Canaan,” Sermon on Genesis 9:18-29, November 22, 1998, First Presbyterian Church, Jackson, Mississippi

^[17] Bob Deffinbaugh, “10. The Nakedness of Noah and the Cursing of Canaan (Genesis 9:18-10:32),” Bible.org

^[18] Genesis 6:9b (NET)

^[19] Philippians 3:6b (NET)

^[20] NET note 32: Heb “Noah was a godly man, blameless in his generations.” The singular “generation” can refer to one’s contemporaries, i.e., those living at a particular point in time. The plural “generations” can refer to successive generations in the past or the future. Here, where it is qualified by “his” (i.e., Noah’s), it refers to Noah’s contemporaries, comprised of the preceding generation (his father’s generation), those of Noah’s generation, and the next generation (those the same age as his children). In other words, “his generations” means the generations contemporary with him. See BDB 190 s.v. דוֹר.

^[21] Genesis 6:5b (NET)

^[22] Genesis 6:14 (NET)

^[23] Genesis 6:22 (NET)

^[24] 2 Peter 2:5, 9 (NET)

^[25] Hebrews 11:7 (NET)

^[26] Genesis 6:8 (NET)

^[27] Genesis 6:9 (KJV)

^[28] Romans 3:10b (NET)

^[29] Romans 3:12b (NET)

^[30] John 3:7 (NET)

^[31] Troy Lacey, “The Curse of Canaan,” October 12, 2012, Answers In Genesis

^[32] Don Stewart, “Why Was Canaan Cursed Instead of Ham?,” Blue Letter Bible

^[33] Deuteronomy 5:9b (NET)

^[34] Romans 13:10 (NET)

^[35] To those who hold that the fourth generation is a limit to Noah’s iniquity, I concede the point. It would not be accurate to blame Noah’s iniquity for the sins of Canaanites in the time of Israel’s conquest. My point is that iniquity is like a snowball rolling downhill, gaining mass and momentum, as long as people continue to reject, hate, prefer something other than, y^ehôvâh.

The Gospel and the Religious Mind

An attempt to distinguish the mind of Christ from the ordinary religious mind.

Tag Archives: Romans 13:10

Exploration, Part 9

Exploration, Part 7

Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 2

Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 1

A Monotonous Cycle Revisited, Part 6

Isaiah 53:10-12, Part 1

A Door of Hope, Part 1

Romans, Part 90

My Deeds, Part 3

Fear – Deuteronomy, Part 10